A. i* OUpnttgng
* V
EVERYMAN
OCTOBER 1 8 APRIL 1 1
1912-13
EVERYMAN
HIS LIFE, WORK, & BOOKS
VOLUME ONE
LONDON : PUBLISHED BY
J. M. DENT & SONS, LIMITED
MCMXIII
HAZELL, WATSON & VINEY, LD.,
PRINTERS,
4-8, KIRBY STREET, HATTON GARDEN,
LONDON, E.G.
LIST OF CONTENTS
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
A Hundred Years Ago.
do Segur
Alsace, The Problem of.
(Kntrancc into Moscow.) By Count
By Henri Liohtenberger
American Election,_The Lesson of the. By Hector Macpheraon
of ...
47
Ml
134
140
115
Angel!, Norman, Biographical Sketch
,, The Omissions of. By Cecil Chesterton ...
On the Balkan Crisis. By H. H. O'Farroll,
F.R.G.S. 371
Anglo-Gorman Relations, How to Improve. By Prof. Rudolf
Eucken 551
Apollonius of Tyana. By J. C. Squire
Arbitration as a Substitute for War 358
Austen, Jane. By Augustus Ralli 218
Awakening in New England, An. By Vida D. Scudder . 742
Balfour, Mr. A. J., as a Philosopher and Thinker
80
Balkan, Crisis, Mr. Norman Angell on the. By H. H. O'Farrell 371
Balzac, The Best of
212
Selections from 339
Balzac and Scott. By George Saintsbury 22
Bastille, Life in a London. Part I. By Thomas Holmes ... 682
Part II. ... 714
Part III. ... 743
Part IV. ... 781
Bennett, Arnold, Literary Confessions of 28
Benson, Monsignor. By E. Hermann 110
Benson, Robert Hugh, as I Know Him. By Raymond Blathwayt 364
Bergson, the French Philosopher. By Henri Maze!
652
Bjornson in English. "A Gauntlet." By Norman W. Duthie 784
Books, The Burden of, and How to Bear it. By F. T. Dalton 459
Books, The Gold in. By Dr. William Barry 58
Boy and his Mother, The. By Gilbert Thomas 495
Brain Degenerating? Is the Human. By Hubert Bland ... 807
Browne, Sir Thomas. By E. Hermann 684
Burns, Was, a Modern Dante? 460
Cadis of London, The. By M. Hamilton 403
Campbell, R. J. By E. Hermann 180
Canada and the Empire. By John A. Cooper 678
Carlyle, Jupiter. By Norman Maclean 336, 366
Chalmers, Dr., as Social Reformer. By Hector Macpherson . . 811
Charles II., The Truth About. By Cecil Chesterton 77
Chesterton. G. K. : An Appreciation 172
"G. K. C." as a Heretic. By Charles Sarolea 560
Child, The Problem of the. By Hector Maepherson 550
Church and Social Problems, The. By Hector Macpheraon 614
Churches, The Future of the. By Rev. R. J. Campbell ... 9
Churches, What's Wrong with the? By W. Forbes Gray, 211. 2-12
Citizen, The Call of the. By Lady Frances Balfour ..". ... 719
Civil Servants as Slaves of the State. By P. C. Moore 232
Commons in Duress, The 203
Conrad, Joseph, The Art of. By Richard Curie 176
Constantinople for Christendom. By Rev. Percy Dearmer ... 199
Cooking Threatened, French Supremacy in 46
Copyright Bill, An Open Letter on the New. By Charles
Sarolea 521
Correspondence
Angell, Mr. Nornian, The Omissions of 181, 208
Anglo-German Relations 630,728,764,792, 829
Army, The, and Unemployment 732
Bar, The Girl Behind the ' 698
Bennett, Arnold, A Protest by 92
Reply to 93
Bible, The Value of 474,508,536,573,668, 734
Calvinist, The Modern, and Progress 665
Carlyle's "Gospel of Work" 378
Chesterton, G. K., and Bernard Shaw 380
G. K. C. as a Heretic 665
Children and Music Halls 631
Churches, The Future of the 02,94,127, 157
Church, The, and Social Problems 735
Citizen, The Call of the 794
Classics, How to Save the 128
Constantinople and Christendom 272.309, 341
Cross, The, and the Crescent 474
Daughter, The, at Home 537
Defence, The World's 210
Divorce, The Problem of 248
Dowry Question, The, and French Marriages, 504, 538, 572,
600,
Education, An Eton 470,
A Roman Catholic 560,
,, In Defence of the Board of
Miners and
National 732,
Educational Reform 730. 765,
Edwin-Drood Controversy, The
England and Germany
Enterprise in Business
Esperanto
Eugenist, The Case for the
EVERYMAN, Message of
On
Feminism in Literature
German, The Neglect of
Germany and Religion
Government Schools, Why, are Unpopular
Half-Timerdom, The Glorious Freedom of
251,
797,
210,
210,
63, 94, 128, 148,
631
536
574
60 1
599
792
830
310
158
830
826
308
160
250
246
158
535
602
796
Correspondence (continued)
Historical Novels
Holland, Reading in
Ibsen and Democracy
Income Tax, A Progre*siv.
Industrial Unrest
Irish History, The Fact* of
Joan of Arc, The Trial of
King's Mirror, Tin'
Lamb and Burns
Land Reform
Largely Emotional
Literature, The Practical Teaching of
Macpheraon, Mr., on G. B. S.
Masefield, J., The Poetry of
Mill Girl, The
Miners and Education
Moth and Rust
Napoleon as a Socialist
Newman, The Real
Nietzsche, Shaw, and Oscar Wilde
Novel, The Tyranny of, and Bible Reading
Paganism and Christianity
Patriotism, The Ethical Foundations of
Peace and War
Peasant Proprietorship and the Testamentary Law
Peasant, The Chance of the
Persia, The Strangling of .
Pius X., Pope
Pleasure, The Cult of
Poland, The Partition of
Poverty, War Against ...
Progress and Christianity
Protestant Protest, A
Protestantism, Scotland's Debt to
Redmond, John
Refugees, The
Roman Catholic Protest, A
Ruskin on War
Ruskin, Prof. Saintaburv on
Schoolmaster, The Sad Lot of
Servile State, The ,
Shaw, Bernard, and Religious Reforms ...
,, ,, G. K. Chesterton and
Shop Girl, The
Single Tax, The, . Shaw, Belloc, and G. K. Chesterton
... 530,
1 1. 1 l*,:t.
ne,
412,
71)-.
341,
567,
868,
896,
5'J!I,
310,
MB,
,, ., and Land Nationalisation
Social Conditions? Is Religion responsible for
Socialism, The Collapse of 248,
The Life and Death of
Student Teachers, A Chance for
Superman, The
Swiss, The Moral Progress of 535,602,
Teachers, Should, Become Civil Servants'; 504,
Turk, A Hungarian Plea for the
Unemployment and Over Population
Wells, H. G
Wells, Mr., and the Labour Revolt ... 603,
Wesley's Journal
Westward Ho! 156,181,210,270,
Wilde, Oscar
Women's Movement, An Appeal to
Woman Suffrage, The Government and
Work, Out of
World Ugly, The
Countries of the World: An Attempt in Human Geography.
By Charles Sarolea.
I. Russia ..
II. Belgium
III. Germany
IV. Switzerland
V. The Kingdom of Poland .
VI. The Argentine Republic .
VII. Holland
VIII. China
IX. Spain
X. Roumania
Countries of the World. By Constance de la Cour.
XI. Denmark
Cross and the Crescent, The. By Dr. Percy Dearmer
Decay of Our Nation, and Imperialist Policy, The. By H.
Mayers Hyndman 427
Deck, Men of the Lower. By A Naval Officer ... 117
Democracy and Diplomacy. By Hector Macpherson .
Demos the Drunken Giant. By Dr. William Barry ... 83
Disraeli, The Paradox of .'. 231
Divorce, The Problem of. By Hector Macpherson ... 166
Dome, Under the Great
Dostoieffsky, Feodor. By J. A. T. Lloyd 401
,, and the Religion of Human Suffering
Doyle's, Sir A. C., "Refugees" 51
Drama, Sex and the. By Arthur Owen Orrett 815
Early English History, New Light on
East, A New Power Arising in the ... 120
l-i
M
BO
J7I
7G8
m
m
MM
503
Bfl
m
246
766
598
210
IN
N
538
537
m
410
M
410
m
438
156
634
573
271
734
181
342
702
128
181
438
tea
633
343
664
380
668
377
409
410
271
341
378
273
828
160
m
377
668
160
272
157
273
635
701
800
360
394
-C.G
M
581
391
VI
I.VDEX
\ lire**, and a Gr t I'" N
Van
Educational Reform. By I'rof. John Adams
I'rof. J. J. Kindlny
Kdura [tosium:
Introduction. By the Editor
I. Bv A. C. Benson
II By W. H. D. Rouse
III. By Oacar Browning
'iinlisation of ...
n I > rood" Controversy, The. By Liddell Geddie
Empire. A Motto of. By Sir Sidney Lee ...
rise in Business. An Omission in the Socialist Argument
\ Pic* for
Eton, Education. An. By Mgr. R. H. Benson
A Hi-ply to Mgr. Benson, By an Eton
l!".lolf. By E. Hermann
Eugenist, Tho Case Against the. By Hector Macpherson
EVERYMAN. Tho Message of . oc
625
MB
M
in
41
112
530
190
697
744
750
328
404
406
556
198
...... ..
Message of. By the Editor
359
Fabre, Henri, The Insects' Homer. By Prof. J. Arthur Thomson 213
Fawci-tt, Mrs. Henry. \n Appreciation of. By Mrs. H. M.
Swanwick ........................
FitzGerald, Edward, and his Times. By Augustus Ralli
Ford House. By Dorothy Eyro ............ J
France, Anatole.' A Visit to. By Mrs. John Lane ......
French Novel. A Notable. By Sir George Douglas ... ...
French President Tho New. Monsieur Raymond Poincare.
By "C. 8." ........................
French Renascence, The. By Charles Sarolea .........
Galsworthy, John. Character Sketch of. By E. Hermann ...
Gaskell, Mrs.. Tho Womon of. By Margaret Hamilton
German Emperor. The. By Charles Sarolea ...... 56,
German, The Neglect of .....................
Germany and England. By Prof. Hans Delbruck
.. England, and. By Sir John Brunner .........
A" Reply to Sir John Brunner by
G. F. Foulston ... ..." ...............
Germany, Our Relations with ..................
Gibbon's Autobiography .....................
Goltz, von der, A Question put to Field-Marshal .........
Gooseberry-Fool. The. By "W. R. T." ...........
Gore, Bishop. By E. Hermann ...............
524
239
689
428
78
455
207
780
174
72
11
45
108
168
252
399
138
433
149
716
788
751
718
753
783
Hakluyt's Voyages. By A. G. Peskett 184
Happiness, The Philosophy of. By Mrs. Havelock Ellis ... 790
Hobby Horse, The Master of Laurence Sterne. By W. R. T. 201
Hugo. Victor. By E. Hermann 748
Hyde Park The People's Forum 340
Hyndman, Henry Mayors. By "C. C." 333
Ibsen, Henrik 520
Imprisonment, A Few Facts Concerning. By Thomas Holmes
528, 552
Imprisonment, Facts and Suggestions Concerning. By Thomas
Holmes 647
Industrial Unrest. By Emile Vandervelde 169
Girondists, The Trial of. By Henri Maze!
"Great Adventure, The." at the Kingsway Theatre
Greek Drama, The. By Prof. J. S. Phillimore:
I. ^schylus
II. Sophocles
III. Euripides
J. Arthur
By Hector Macpherson
Insects' Homer, The Henri Fabre. By Prof.
Thomson
Irish Character, The Making of
Irish Mystic, An: "JE" and Agricultural Co-operation
Islam, The Influence of, upon Christendom. By Dr. Percy
Dearmer
James, Henry, Wit and Wisdom of
Jona of Arc, The Trial of. By Henri Maze!
"John Bull's Other Island," at the Kingsway Theatre.
Hermann
By E.
390
213
467
487
423
46
532
654
King Edward in his True Colours. By Sydney Whitman ... 381
Knights Templars, The Trial of. By Henri Maze] 302
Knox's, John, Influence on Scottish Education. By Lord
'trie 156
Kropotkin's "Fields, Factories and Workshops." By Hector
Miu-pherson 38
Labour Revolt The. By H. G. Wells 519
Land Monopoly 137
Land Reform, 'EVERYMAN'S Referendum on 3fi2
Lang, Andres, The Trustworthiness of. By A. Blyth Webster 121
"Largely Emotional." By Dr. William Barry ..." 114
I/ettors to Living Authors. I. To Anthony Hope, Esq.
By ' .ille 468
Life at High Pressure 297
Life, The Origin of. By Alfred Russel Wallace, O.M 5
Literary TV. Our 33 303
Literary Notes. By "X. Y. Z." 267. 305, 334, 367, 400, 432!
465, 491. Mi 1 ,. r>:,H. 5!K), (;*>. 655, 690, 715. 752, 782, 822
Literature. The Practical Teaching of. By "Sigma." 529
Living Wage, The 488
i HiL-tilln. Life in a. By Thomas Holmes. 682, 714. 743, 781
London's Saturday Night 627
The Bishop of. By E. Hermann 76
London, Tho Night Side of 498
'iiiok, Maurice l-
Main Currents of Modern Thought. By Rudolf Eucken ... 596
Masefiold's Portrait, Mr. By Ernest Rhvs 300
The Poetry of. By Gilbert Thomas 188
Masque of Learning, Tho fti"
piece for the Week
I. Balzac's "Old Goriot " By J. Middleton Murry 431
II. Rousseau's "Emile." By Charles Sarolea 466
III. Balzac's "Cousin Pons." By Henri Mazol 500
IV. Motley's "Rise of the Dutch Republic" 527
V. Maeterlinck's "Blue Bird." By Florence G. Fidler 559
VI. Ruskin's "The Crown of Wild Olive." By Prof.
G. Saintsbury 591
VIL-Walt Whitman's "Leaves of Grass." Part I. By
Ernest Rhys 623
VIII. Walt Whitman's "Leaves of Grass." Part II. By
Ernest Rhys (i.">i;
IX. Mrs. Gaskell's "Sylvia's Lovers." By John K.
Prothero 691
X. Thomas Carlyle's "Sartor Resartus. " By Hector
Macpherson 721
XL Huxley's "Lay Sermons" 758
XII. William Law's "Serious Call." By Hugh Sinclair 785
XIII. Thackeray's "Vanity Fair." By John K. Prothero 820
Meredith and Carlyle. By W. R, Thomson 238
Meredith, George, in his Letters. By Darrel Figgis 26
Morrick, Leonard. By M. Hamilton 335
Moliere and Mr. Shaw. By Ernest Rhys
Montaigne, Our Portrait of 396
Montaigne and Nietzsche. By Charles Sarolea 814
Montenegro and its Ruler ... 20
Montessori Method, The ... .'. 369
More, Sir Thomas, The Picture of. By E. R 236
Moscow
Entrance into Moscow. By Count de Segur
The Burning of Moscow. ,,
The Retreat from Moscow. ,, ,, 177
Moth and Rust. By Dora Owen 113
A Reply to. By Wilfred A. Nathan 170
Mother, My. By Peter Altenberg 52
Napoleon as a Socialist. By Charles Sarolea 264, 218
Newman, Cardinal, A Defence of. By W. S. Lilly 658
Newman, The Real. By A. Houtin 53
Nietzsche, The Confessions of. By Henri Lichtenberger ... 139
,, Montaigne and. By Charles Sarolea 814
Zarathustra, on Reading and Writing 85
Notes, of the Week, 1, 37, 69, 101, 133, 165, 197, 229, 261, 293,
325, 357, 389, 421, 453, 485, 517, 549, 581, 613, 645, 677, 70S,
741, 774,
Novel, The Tyranny of the. By Canon Barry
Now, The Eternal. By Edmund G. Gardner
806
337
458
137
615
81,
Octopus, The London
Out of Work. By Dr. Percy Dearmer
Pagan and Christian Ideals. By Hector Macpherson 688
Parkman, Francis, as the National Historian of Canada ... 154
Patriotism, The Ethical Foundations of. By Charles Sarolea 244
Peace, Why I Believe in. By Norman Angell 13, 39
Peace with America, The Centenary of. By Hector Macpherson 326
Peasant, The Chance of the. By G. K. Chesterton
,, ,. ,, A Rejoinder
Pepys, Samuel, The Dream of
Pepys's, Mr., Portrait of. By Ernest Rhys
Pius X. By Abbe Houtin '
Pleasure, The Cult of. By Hector Macpherson
Poetry
Appeal, An. By Annie Matheson
Arcady, In. By Eric Lyall
Bermondsey, From. By Thomas Burke
Christmas, '1912. By R'iccardo Stephens
Craftsman, The. By E. R.
Day and Night in London. By William A. Page
Eve. By "Syned."
Fair Assurance, The. By Max Plowman
Fantasy. (Translation from Gerard de Nerval.)
Flowers of the Earth. By Darrell Figgis
Hat, Her. (From Jules Lemaitre.)
Hospital Nurse, The
Invasion, The. By Ella E. Walters
Kinship. By Thomas Moult
Masefiol.l, John, Two Poems by : The Harp, and Dead Calm
Memoriam, In. By Lewis Wharton
Meredith, To George. By H. B. Binns
Moments. By George S. Astina
Night. By Josef Eichendorff, Freiherr von ...
Owls, The. (From Baudelaire.)
Pagan's Testament. A. By Thomas Moult ...
Paasen-By. By Eric Lyall
Peace. By Herbert Baxter
Poetry, The Tribunal of. By J. S. Phillimore
Prison. By Lady Margaret Sackville
Progress. By E. G. Buckeridge
Sea, The. By Isidore G. Ascher
Sea Spray. By A. E. Stirling
Strophe (with Translation). By Graf Adolf Friedrich von
Sohack
Suffragist, The Answer of Lady Margaret Sackvillo
Sultana's Head, The. Francois Coppee. Translated by
R. B. Townshend .. 660
4
116
111
106
79
436
338
592
720
363
118
552
725
817
626
33
528
583
654
242
146
187
10
269
148
459
108
502
696
183
682
297
200
392
206
78
INDEX
vu
Poetry (continued)
Through Gates of Sleep. By Winifred Holmaen
To Some Birds Singing on a Mild Morning in Midwinter.
By Gilbert Thomas ..................
Two Dawiio, The. By Carlton Howell .........
Winter Thoughts Dartmoor Gaol ............
Wood. The. By RoginaUi Peirson ............
World's Defence, The. A Reply to Liuly Margaret Sack-
vine. By "C. W." ... " ...............
PoiiK-are, Raymond. Monsieur, The Now French President.
By C. S .........................
'e, Monsieur, as a Man of Lrtto-s. By ("hurli^ Sarnlra
Polar Exploration, Tin- I'n -> 'lit Position of. By Sir Err
Sharklcton, O.V.0 ...................... 71
Portraits and Character Sketches. Portraits by W. H. Caffyn
1. Angcll, Norman, Biographical Sketch of .........
Portrait of ..... ._ .........
2. Benson, Robert Hugh, As I Know Him. By Raymond
Blathwayt .....................
Bonson, Moiis., Robert Hugh, Portrait of .........
3. Bergson, The French Philosopher. By Henri Ma gel ...
Henri, Portrait of ...............
4. Browne, Sir Thomas ..................
Portrait of ............
5. Bums, Was. a Mod. in Dante? ............
: ' |; ' ;
7K'J
HI
-Hi:!
140
6. Chesterton, G. K., An Appreciation
,, ,, Portrait of
7. Dosioieffski and the Religion of Human Suffering
Feodor
8. Euckcn, Rudolph. By E. Hermann
,, Portrait of
i). Fawcett, Mrs. Henry, An Appreciation of. By Mrs.
H. M. Swanwick
Fawcett, Mrs. Henry, LL.D., Portrait of
Id. France, Anatolo, A Visit to. By Mrs. John Lane
,, Portrait of ...
11. Galsworthy, John. By E. Hermann
,, ,, Portrait of
12. Gore, Bishop. By E. Hermann
Portrait of
By E. Hermann
Portrait of
13. Hugo, Victor.
14. Ibsen, Henrik
172
173
588
568
556
557
524
525
428
Portrait of 429
780
773
716
717
748
749
620
Portrait of 621
205
43
42
300
301
396
397
236
237
106
107
15. MaoCai-thy, Miss Lilian as Viola in "Twelfth Night "
16. Maeterlinck, Maurice. Portrait by Will Rothenstein ...
,, Character Sketch
17. Maseficld's, Mr., Portrait. By Ernest Rhys
M.iM-field. John, Portrait of
18. Montaigne, Our Portrait of
Portrait of
19. More, Sir Thomas. By E. R
,, ,, Portrait of
20. Pepys's, Mr., Portrait. By Ernest Rhys
Pepys, Mr., Portrait of
21. Pomcare, Mons., as a Man of Letters. By Charles
Sarolea ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 492
Poincare, Mons., Raymond. Portrait of ... ... 493
22. Rodin, Augusts, Character Sketch of. By Henri Mazel 74
. Portrait of. By Will Rothenstein ... 75
23. Rousseau, Jean Jacques. By E. Hermann 818
,, Portrait of 805
24. Swedenborg, The Savant and the Seer. By J. Howard
Spaldirag 330
Swedenborg, Emanuel 331
25. Wallace, Alfred Russel. Portrait by Will Rothenstein 7
,, ,, A Note on 8
Poor, The Housing of the. By Hector Maepherson 422
Poverty, War Against. By Mrs. Sydney Webb, D.Litt 109,
A Rejoinder. By Mrs. Sydney
Webb, D.Litt
Preachers of To-day, Great. By E. Hermann
I. The Bishop of London
136
329
II. Monsignor Benson
III. Bishop Gore
IV. Rev. R. J. Campbell ..
"Pretenders," The (of Henrik
Theatre, By C. B. Purdom
Protestantism, Scotland's Debt to. By Hector Maepherson
Putumayo Atrocities, The
Ibsen), at the Haymarket
Railways, The Nationalisation of. By Hector Macpherson ...
Redmond, Mr. John. A Misunderstanding. By Prof. T. M.
Kettle
Reviews
Angell, Norman. "Peace Theories and the Balkan War"
Audoux, Marguerite. " Valserine," and Other Stories
Armstrong, Robert Cornell. "Just Before the Dawn" . .
Balfour, Lady Frances. "Life of Dr. MacGregor "
Barker, J. Ellis. "Modern Germany"
Barrett, Prof. Sir W. F. "Swedenborg, The Savant and
the Seer"
Belloc, Hilaire. "The Servile State"
Benson, A. C. "The Beauty of Life" (a Day Book)
"Along the Road" ...
Berger, Francesco. "Reminiscences and Impressions and
Anecdotes"
Books of the Week, 222, 256, 318, 352, 384, 416, 446, 480,
512, 544, 577, 604, 642, 673, 704, 736, 770, 800.
Christmas Books for the Bairns
Gift Books
Conrad. Joseph. "'Twixt Land and Sea"
A. "Mightier than the Sword"
76
110
149
181
621
220
563
230
533
371
344
509
597
254
316
88
595
672
810
832
280
274
338
fiO
(. -<,i,i iniied) i
Crockett, S. R. " Sweetheart* at II
K. If.
Daviil.-<,n, \. (1. "Victor Hugo, his I. if' nn.1 VV..ii;
D.'IM
Changed tin- 'World, I
"Th l.nM \V,,rl.l "
Fall*, J. C. Kwal.l. "Tlim< Vi-ant in m Dert."
Translated by Elizabeth F,ec
Figgis, Darrelf Essay*
France, Anatole. "Bee, The Princewi of the Dwarf*" ...
Gardner, Edmund 1 1. "l>ant<- and the Mystic*"
Gift Books ... 192,
Gordon, Rev. and linn. Ariliur. "Life ,! 1'rofewor
Charteris"
Grotton, H. II. "A M<l> rn History of tbo Engluh
People" Vol. I ...
Harden, Maximilian. "Word Portrait! " and "Monarch
and Men"
Hardenburg, W. G. "The Putumayo: The Devil'*
Paradise"
Harrison, E. J. "The Fighting Spirit of Japan"
Hawkesworth, C. E. M. " The Last Century in Europe "
Hill, C. Chatterton. "The Philosophy of Nietzsche"
Horton, Robert F., D.D. "Great Issues" ...
Hudson, W. H. "The Story of the Renaissance"
Hunt, B. "Folk-Tales of Breffny "
Innes, A. D. "A History of the British Nation "
"lona Books, The"
Jeudwino, J. W. "The First Twelve Centuries of Britinh
Story"
Kerr, Caroline V. "The Bayreuth Letters of Richard
Wagner"
Kettle, Prof. "The Day's Burden"
Kirtlin, Ernest J. B. "Sir Gawain and the Green Knight"
Kitchin, George. "Sir Roger L'Estrango "
Lang, Andrew. "Shakespeare, Bacon, and the Great
Unknown"
Lang, Mrs. Andres. " Men, Women and Minxes "
Legge, E. "King Edward in His True Colours." 1!
by Sidney Whitman
Leighton, Gerald. "The Greatest Life"
Littlewood, S. R. "The Story of Santa Clans
A Great Russian Realist Feodor
' The Lee Shore "
'The. Rule of Faith A
Lloyd, J. A. T.
Doetoieffsky "
Macaulay, Rose.
Magazines of the Month
Mansfield, Katherine. "In a German Pension." ...
Mason, A. E. W. "The Turnstile "
"Mightier than the Sword." By Alphonse Courlander
Miles, Clement A. "Christmas in Ritual and Tradition
Milne, James. "John Jonathan and Company " ...
O'Brien, Mrs. Wm. "Unseen Friends"
Paget, Bishop. Biography
Paterson, Rev. W. P., D.D.
Scottish Theologian"
Petre, Maud. "The Life of George Tyrell "
Ferris, Herbert. "Germany and the German Emperor " ...
Phillimore, J. S. (translator). "Apollonius of Tyana "
"Q." "Hocken and Huncken "
Reynolds, Stephen. "Men of the Lower Deck " ..
"Rifleman, A." "The Struggle for Bread "
Rolland, Remain. "Life of Michaelangelo "
Rose, J. H. "The Personality of Napoleon"
Shaw, Charlotte. "Selected Passages from the Works of
Bernard Shaw "
Shuster, W. Morgan. "The Strangling of Persia "
Sneath, E., Hershey, Ph.D. "Wordsworth, Poet of Nature
and Poet of M"an "
Snowden, Philip, M.P. "The Living Wage"
Strindberg, August. "The Inferno"
Stubbs, C. W. "Cambridge and its Story " ...
Sudermann, Herman. "Plays"
Szasz, Elsa de. "The Temple on the Hill'
Thomas, Edward. "George Borrow: The Man and II, s
Books "
Toynbee, Mrs. Paget. "Lettres de Mme. du Deffand a
Horace Walpole "
Treves, Sir Frederick. "The Land that is Desolate"
Wace, Henry, D.D. "Some Questions of the Day "
Wallace, Sir D. Mackenzie. "Russia"
Waugh, Rosa. "Life of Benjamin Waugh "
Way, Herbert W. L. "Round the World for Gold "
Webb. Sydney and Beatrice. "The Story of the King's
Highway"
Wells, G. H. "Marriage"
Whitman, Sidney. "German Memories"
Whyte, Alexander, D.D. "Jacob Behmen "
"Santa Teresa "
Wilson, Philip. "The Beginning of Modern Ireland"
Worsley, F. W., M.A., B.D. "The Theology of the Church
of England "
Wyndham, Hon. Mrs. Hugh. "The Correspondence of
Sarah Spencer, Lady Lyttelton " ...
Zwemer, Samuel M., D.D. "The Moslem Christ "
Rodin, Auguste. By Henri Mazel ...
Russian Church, The Future of. By Dr. Percy Dearmer
Russian's View of Russia, A
Rutherford, Mark. By Hugh Sinclair
Scott. Captain Robert Falcon, A British Hero ...
Scott and Balzac. By George Saintsbury
Sex and the Drama. By Arthur Owen Orrett
Shaw Georgo Bernard." as the Champion of Capitalism. An
Open Letter on the New Copyright Bill. By Charles S
Shaw. G. IS., "tl " of 2 31 '
497
597
542
479
479
lit
.11 2
.112
541
SHI
r.iu
90
12;
575
192
118
60
315
179
592
tit
717
122
252
703
346
116
.-,11
90
255
256
314
478
188
351
382
3M
444
316
90
889
437
373
:47
476
12!
254
-.14
167
670
540
r-irt
74
499
520
raa
550
22
815
Vlll
1 \DEX
The Victim. 15.
Father Handler's Elixir. **- *'">
PAGE
18
lphi.iiw I):unli>t ... 49
Tramping Afloat. J* . aim 4 14"
\ Russian Gkbman. By A. Chekov . ......... 178
The Btara. B> A!|>li"i!>..> l>:m.l.t
211
I anil Shall).
' >><! Skrteli. ll\ II. H.n Wilson 241
268
307
'Xi'l
49C
5G5
692
724
75C
.
Should Lloyd George Imitate Npnlet>n By Emile Vandervelde 586
Should Lloyd George Imitate Napoleon? A Reply. By Hilairo
Belloo ........................... 71
.
lly Alph<>n-i> Dauili-t
Nostalgia. Jiy 1',-tor Alteuberg ....... ...
>f Galilee. li.v It.-in'i liu/.in
I'll l.mlni-. By .).<:" li.ii-low
Ckrpenter. Hy William II"' (
Our l..!y"it Juggler. By Anatoli- Ft
The
Spirits' Mass', li -
<f Dread. By Honri Lavedan ...........
-ili!.'.' li\ Allan Snlli\an ......
.If M,lll|>:i
i;i' Head. By Francois Copper
La Bret..- ; ' 'iriet ......
Old Bell-Ringer. By W. Korolenko .........
I'.y Bi-iitrici- Marshall ............
Th lief that Loot His Charaetn. A Cautionary Tale.
II. It. W."
Slums, The Problem of the. By Hector Macpherson
South Pole, The Conquest of the. By W. Forbee Gray
518
327
Silhouettes "245:299,332,363,430,491,534,562,587,693, 761
Socialism. The Alleged Collapse of. By Bernard Shaw .. 231, 263
.
Socialism, The Collapse of. By G. K. Chesterton
SociaJist, A Salute to the Last. By G. K. Chesterton
Spiritual Interpretation of Nature, The. By Hector Macpherson
I In- .Servile. Bv Hilalre Belloc ............
Laurence, The Master of the Hobby Horse. By W. R. T.
Stevenson, R. L., The Beloved Vagabond. By W. R. T. ...
Street that Never Sleeps, The. By Margaret Hamilton
Strikers and the Public, The. By Rowland Kenney ......
Strindberg, Three Volumes by. By Richard Curie ......
Student Teachers, A Chanee for the .........
Swendenborg : The Savant and the Seer. By J. Howard
Spalding ..................... 330,
Syndicalism ...........................
Synge, J. M. By G. M. Brophy
167
296
368
202
201
144
306
295
364
171
370
102
Taxation and Social Reform. By Hector Macpherson 454
Theologian. A Scottish. By W. R. Thomson 747
Tolstoy's "War and Peace." By Charles Sarolea 16
"Twelfth Night" at the Savoy Theatre. By C. B. Purdom 204
Twentieth Oimiry, Epistle to the. Bv I'M. Saiutebury
Twentieth Century, The. A Reply By A. S. N.-ill .
Ugly, The World. By Dr. Percy Dearmer
Unity, A High Churchman's Project of. By Prof. W. I'.
r^on, D.D.
Unseen Literary Friends
Vagabond, Tlir IVlnv.,1 |R. ].. S, IH W. K. T. ...
Waiting. By Peter Alteuberg
War, The Futility of. By Nunrian Angell
War, Who is Responsible for the?
Waterloo, The Battle of. Part I. By Hilaire Belloc
Week, Echoes of the
Wells, H. G. By Richard Curie
Welsh Clouds. By Dorothy Eyre
233
332
679
592
144
142
2
809
434
31 M
747
105
821
646
Wesley, John, Journal of. By Principal WliMe HI,
West, Mrs. George Coruwallis. "The Bill' 1
West or East? By Austin Harrison
"Westward Hoi'" and "Refugees" Controversy, The. By
George Saintsbury 308
"Westward Ho!" By Monsignor R. H. Benson 103
"Westward Ho I " A Reply to Monsignor Benson. By Rolr
Candlish 17:,
" Westward Ho ! " Again. A Rejoinder. By Monsignor Benson 20(1
Why is Living Cheaper in France than in England? 392
Why the Turk Must Go. By a Member of the Diplomatic
Service 426
Wilde, Oscar, Recollections of. By Henri Mazel 14
Wilson, President Woodrow. By A. F. Whyte, M.P 135
Women at Work
I.-The Shop Girl 582
II. The Girl Behind the Bar 616
III.-The Chorus Girl 648
IV. The Mill Girl 680
V. The Nurse 712
VI. The Typist 778
VII. The Journalist 812
Women's Movement, An Appeal to the. By Dr. Win. Barry 145
Women's Page
1. Concerning the Human Child. By Evelyn Burke ... 683
2. The Conference Ha-bit. By Evelyn Burke 72(1
3. The Labour Member's Wife. By Edith J. Macrosty ... 786
Women's Suffrage, The Present Position of. By Mrs. Henry
Fawoett, LL.D 523
Working Classes, The Abolition of
Part I. The Work that Must be Done. By L. G. Chiiw/a
Money 775
Part II. The Path to Freedom. By L. G. Chiozza Money 810
INDEX OF AUTHORS
ADAMS, Professor John
ALTENBEBG, Peter
AXGELL, Norman
ASCHER, Isidore G. (poem)
AvriNs, George 8. (poem)
53,82, 307
13,39, 142
719
FOCSTON, G. F.
FRANCI, Anatole
PAGE
... 168
436, 496
.. 458
BALFOUR, Lady Frances ............
BARLOW, Jane ..................
BARKY, Dr. William ...... 58,83,114,145,
BAXTER, Herbert (poem) ............
BAZIS, Rene ..................
BELLOC, Hilaire ......... 202,710,
BENSON, A. C ...................
Mgr. R. H ....... 103,200,828,874,
BINNH, H.B. (poem) ...............
BLAND, Hubert ..................
BLATHWAYT Raymond ............
BROPHY, G.M ............. ......
BROWNING, OBoar ...............
BRONHKB, Sir John ...... .........
BCCKEBIDOE, E. G. (poem) ...... ......
BCRKK, Evelyn ............ C83,
,, Thomas (poem) ............
CAMPBELL, Rev. R. J. ......... ...
CANDLISH, Robert ..............
C. C ......................
CHEKOO, A ...................
CHESTERTON, Cecil ............ 77,
COOPER, John A ...............
COPPEE, Francois ... ............
C. 8. .............. 28,
COBLE, Richard ......... 176,904,
C. W ......................
DALLON, F. T ...................
DACDET, Alphonso ......... ... 211,
DEABMEK, Dr. Percy ... 199,891,423,499,615,
Dz LA COCB, Constance ............
DELBRCOK, Professor Hans ............
DIPLOMATIC SEBVICE, A Member of the ......
DOUGLAS, Sir George ...............
DCTHIE, Norman W ............. 784,
EDITOR, The ............... 40,
EICHKSDOBFF, Joseph, Freiherr von ......
E _ ................ 118 (poem),
EUCKEN, Professor Rudolt ............
Em, Dorothy ............... 689,
FAWCETT, Mrs. Henry, LI, D .......... 528
FIDLIB, Florence G ................ 669
Fioois, Darrell ......... 83(poem), 26
FINDLAV, Professor J. . 1 ............ 745
GARDNER, Edmund G.
GEDDIE, Liddell ISO
GIBBON, Perceval 18
GRAY, W. Forbes 214, 242, 327
GUTHBIE, Lord 166
NATHAN, Wilfred A.
NEILL, A. S. '...
NIETZSCHE
170
332
85
O'FAKRELL, H. H.
OHBETT, Arthur Owen
OWEN, Dora
PAGE
.. 871
.. 816
.. 118
337
696
889
809
404
10
807
304
8
112
108
297
726
720
9
175
3S3
178
115
296
678
660
864
459
268
679
776
45
426
78
831
369
148
236
747
HAMILTON, Margaret 174, 808, 885, 403, 582, 616,
648, 680, 712, 778,
812
646
818
824
784
781
79
402
789
427
395
533
724
428
565
897
628
266
658
401
693
597
811
786
756
146
406
838
628
788
468
610
232
242
481
HERMANN, E. 78, 110, 149, 180, 556, 654,
716, 748,
H. H W
684,
780,
HOLMDEN, Winifred (poem)
HOLMES, Thomas 528, 552, 647, 682, 714,
748i
53,
HOWELL, Carlton (poem)
KENXEY, Rowland
KETTLE, Professor T. M
LAVEDAN, Henri
LEE, Sir Sidney
LEMAITRE, Jules (poem)
LICHTENBIROER. Professor Henri
LILLY W 6
189;
LLOYD, J. A. T.
LYALL, Erie (poems)
MACLEAN, NORMAN 336,
MACPHERSOK, Hector
88, 70, 134, 166, 198, 220, 230, 82, 368
429, 454, 485, 518, 550, 614, 688,
MACBOSTY, Edith J
MARSHALL, Beatrice ...
503',
366,
390,
721,
MASEFIELD, John (poems)
MAZEL, Henri 14, 74, 802, 500, 682, 668,
MONEY, Chiozza, L. G
776,
MOULT, Thomas (poems)
MURHY, J. Middleton...
108,
PAGE, Win. A. (poem) ... .........
PATEHSON, Prof. W. P., D.D ..........
PEIRSON, Reginald (poem) ............
PESKETT, A. G ...................
PUILLIMORE, Prof. J. 8. 183 (poemi, 718, 758,
PLOWMAN, Max (poem) ............
PROTHERO, John K ............. 694,
PURDOM, C. B ................ all,
852
661
861
184
783
817
820
624
RALLI, Augustus
REYNOLDS, Stephen
RHYS, Ernest ...
ROUSE, W. H. D.
218,
289
147
89. 106, 800, 623, 656
41
SACKVILLK, Lady Margaret (poems) ... 78, 682
SAINTSBCRY, Professor George 22, 233, 80?, 591
SAROLEA, Dr. Charles
16, 56, 72, 207, 244, 264, 298, 360, 394, 424, 456,
466, 489, 492, 521, 554, 660, 584, 618, 650, 686, 814
SCHACK, Graf Adolf Frieflrich von (poem) ... 206
SCUDDEB, Vida D 742
SEGUH, Count de 47, 85, 177
SHACKLETUN, Sir Ernest, C.V.0 71
SHAW, Bernard ... 281, 263
"SIGMA" 529
SINCLAIR, Hugh 762, 785
SPALDING, J. Howard 880
SQUIRE, J. C 703
STEPHENS, Riccardo (poem) ... 868
STIRLING, A.E. ... 392
SULLIVAN, Allan 893
SWANWICK, Mrs. H. M 534
" SYNED " (poem) 728
THEUBIIT, Andre 463, 692
THOMAS, Gilbert 566 (poem), 495
THOMSON, Professor J. Arthur 318
W. R 238, 747
VANDEBVELDE, Emile 169, 586
WALLACE, Alfred Russel, O M.
WALTERS, Ella E. (poem) ..
WEBB, Mre. Sydney, D.Litt
WEBSTEB, A Blyth ...
WELLS H. G
WHARTON, Lewis (poem)
WHITMAN, Sydney
WHYTE, Principal A. ...
A. F., M.P. ...
WILSON, H. Hay
W. H. T.
109,
84,
201,
5
654
186
121
519
187
381
105
186
341
433
EVERVMAN, FRIDAY, OCTOBER 13, 1912.
EVERYMAN
No. I. Vol.1.
His Life, Work, and Books.
FRIDAY, OCTOBER 18, 1912.
One Penny.
HISTORY i\ THE MAKING
Notes of the Week ..
WHO is RESPONSIBLE FOR THE
THE MESSAGE OF " EVERYMAK " ,
CHAXCE OF THE PEASANT
By I,. K. Chesterton . . ,
ORIGIN 01 LIFE
By Alfred Russel Wallace, O.M. .
PORTRAIT OF ALFRED RUSSEL
WALLACE, O.M., LI..D., D.C L ,
F.R.S. By Will Rothenstein
A NOTE ON ALFRED RVSSEL
WALLACE
J. M. SYNGE. By G. M. Brophy .
THE FUTURE OF THE CHURCHES
By the Rev. R. J. Campbell . .
To GEORGE MEREDITH. A Sonnet
By H. B. Binns ....
THE NEGLECT OF GERMAN
PAGE
1
CONTENTS
>
10
11
ON THE
ORIGIN OF
LIFE
DR. ALFRED
RUSSEL WALLACE
O.M.
WHY 1 li/-;i.ii x i r. i'i
By Norman Angell
RECOLLECTION^ ,,i ( i ,M : \\-,, ,,,
I !y I lent i Mazel . . . .
TOLSTOY'S "\V.\i; \M> i-i.vi."-
By Charles S;u . . ,
THE VICTIM. A Short Story
By i'erceval Gibbon . , .
SCOTT AND BALZAC -
By George Saintsbury . , ,
Gl OKI, K Ml 1(1 |>mi IS I<[. I i TrrR <;
By Barrel Figgis . . . j
LITERARY Co- ,i i>
BENNETT .....
A PC-EM BY DARKK.L FIGGIS . .
LITERARY COMPETITION . , ,
ANNOUNCEMENTS .....
11
If.
18
2?
26
33
31
HISTORY IN THE MAKING
NOTES OF THE WEEK
UP to the time of going .to press there has been
no actual declaration of war against Turkey
by the Balkan Confederacy, but there seems
no possibility of ihope that it can be long delayed. It
is understood that the allied Balkan States will present
a simultaneous ultimatum immediately, and this can
only mean a declaration of war by the allied peoples.
Meanwhile, the Montenegrin armies are so far com-
pletely victorious, and are marching on Scutari, which
will soon be Invested on all sides. Now that war
has come at last, it takes some effort of imagina-
tion to grasp the grim reality that confronts us.
It is not like the war against Italy, a war under-
taken for the annexation of a sandy waste on African
shores. This is a National war, a Holy war, a war of
Liberation; it is a war of Passion, of Revenge, in
which Bulgaria, Montenegro, Servia and Greece are
paying off the score of centuries of oppression.
One question forces itself upon us : Will it be possible
to circumscribe the area of hostilities? Considering
that Austria has solemnly declared that she has
"vital interests " in the Balkans, and that in
the semi-oflicial journal Rossiya, of St. Petersburg,
is published an article in which it is declared that
"Russia's sympathies and pity are with the Balkan
States"; and remembering that all the other great
Powers have also, to say the least, very important
interests to defend, and remembering that all those
interests are conflicting, it is difficult to see how they
can remain detached observers.
One little gleam of hope, however, comes from
Vienna, for it is stated that Austin-Hungary will not
take any active part, even though the Allies should
interfere with the Sanjak of N'ovibazar.
It is true that a Viennese paper tells us that the
Monarchy will have to see that at the end of the war
its way to the South is not interfered with. This seems
to point to the fact that the concert of E.urope is yet in
existence; but whether this is for the good of tin- 'sm;. II
States who are thus fighting for their freedom 1,
difficult to decide.
One thing is certain, namely, ,that the slntit*' quo will
never be restored; whether Turkey is beaten or \ ic-
torious, whether Europe interferes or not, there will IK
an end to the direct rule of Turkcv, in Soul'i-Eristcrn
Europe especially. We shall hear" ivo more of Mace-
donian atrocities. One tangible and enormous result
will be achieved, the emancipation of the Macedonian
people, the complete autonomy of that sorely tried
nationality.
The Peace Treaty between Turkey and Italv \\a>
~ signed at Ouchy on Tuesday, thus bringing to an end
a dreary war, which was nothing but an unprovoked
aggression on the part of Italy, and which, wr hope,
may remain unique in modern history. This fact will,
of course, leave Turkey's hands free to deal with her
four small but gallant foes. At the same time it makes
the task of the great Powers extremely difli.-nlt, and
brings the danger of a European conflagration nearer.
The concert is already feeling the consequences of its
somewhat shamefaced connivance in Italv's ;,
The Government have carried their closure resolu-
tions with substantial majorities, and against Mr.
Sandy's amendment to limit the legislative power of
the Irish Parliament to a certain number of subjects,
such as education, agriculture, maintenance of hos-
pitals and charitable institutions, municipal institu-
tions, etc., they had the large majority of 104.
Those who look for statesmanship in relation to Irish
Home Rule will find it more often outside than inside
the House of Commons, with its overheated atmosphere
of party interest; and thus, while the faction fight pro-
ceeds at Westminster, sagacious counsels are finding
good advocates in Lord Dunravi-n and Lord Macdon-
nell, who plead for a truce to party warfare in order that
the Irish question may be reviewed and solved in cool-
ness and reason.
EVERYMAN
'.
-> the plea come too late? We hope and believe
I.iti'. Are tin' obstacles insurmount-
In appearance they may be; but obstacles as
nountod by that same group of loval and
pain: .v hen they suniinoiifd the Land Con-
. and laid I!R- foundation of the
nl Purchase Act of IQOJ. Everyone remem-
'oldly the idea of that Conference was at first
'inn its promoters were dismissed as adven-
- and told ti> read Irish history if they wished to
know wii; their Conference must fail. In the lace i>t
all, \\-\t\ ji- I and curried tile problem of Irish land
to a I. .-lint;- -oUnio'.i. Such a Conierence conducted by
just such men is the need ot to-day, for the Irish ques-
tion has ripened rapidly in the new and more tern]
climate iif opinion which now surrounds it.
An incident in the House of ( 'ominous on Tuesday
night revealed in a Hash the burning question of our
l' nii\ A I pent in sedate discussion of Clause 2 of
the Home Rule Hill, a legal member rose on the motion
for adjournment to cross-examine Mr. Lloyd George
on the operations of his Land Inquiry Committee. In
an instant the House was ablaze with the fiery passions
that raged round the famous Budget of 1909. Wild
words- sped from side to side; and when the Chancellor
of the Exchequer rose to reply, the uproar reached its
height. With the merits of the particular point in
dispute we are not concerned, but we point to the inci-
dent as a shadow of coming events.
\\ i \\ilcon.r the announcement that the agreement
between the Post Ollice and the Marconi Company-
respecting the chain of British Wireless Telegraph
Stations round the world is to be investigated by a
Select Committee of the House of Commons, for only
by. this means can the ugly rumours of corruption be
brought to light and killed.
The attempt on Mr. Roosevelt's life by a fanatic (or
lunatic ?)" has caused great anxiety throughout America,
and no less, we are quite sure, in England; for however
we may disagree with the policy for which he stands,
we cannot bur admire the immense pluc': and personality
of the man. He has brought fresh life into American
politics, which they sadly needed, and we are glad that
so far there is no fear of danger to his life. Mr.
Roosevelt's strenuous determination to go on with the
programme of the evening, and to make a speech of an
hour's length, no doubt has somewhat complicated the
work of the surgeons, who at present do not intend to
probe for the bullet; still there seems to be no fear but
that he will make a complete recovery. President
'laft's message is indeed significant. He says:
"This assault, following on the shooting at Mayor
G.ivnor, t\\o \ears ago, and the assassination of three
out of the last nine Presidents elected by our people, is
an event which must cause solemn reflecting by all
Americans upon the conditions which make it possible
that such dastardly deeds may occur in a country
affording to its citizens such complete advantages of
ivil lilje.MV.''
What iias happened in the Balkans has made a good
deal of financial history, and at one moment it threat-
ened to make .1 great deal more history, for the finan-
cial fabric was dangerously near a crisis of the first
magnitude. Capital, as we all know, is highly sensi-
tive; the faintest rumbling in the political atmosphere
Vow the fact is, that within the past
month' o; two en a gambling mania on the
Continental Bourses, and stocks and shares, as is usual
In sin 'i c':-ciimstances, vver,- lifted up to an excep-
tionally, high price, regardless of merit. It seemed like
on im erred pvramid, a hu- nit-lure of specula-
tion raised on a flimsy foundation. What was til
suit? Sanity momentarily returned, and in
desperation speenlatovs jettisoned stocks, regardless of.
consequences. Had not influential bodies, the Paris
Bourse, the Berlin Bourse, and many big ten
adopted strenuous s in allay the panic', it is-
certain that there would have been a crisis. Let us
suppose that there hail no! been abnormal speculation
then the financial fabric would have .shivered
alarmingly, because of the chance of all Europe being;
involved in a war. But with a war involving the whole
of Kuropc the financial fabric will almost certainly
crumble to
finani < .
WHO IS RESPONSIBLE FOR
THE WAR?
IT would be amusing, if the subject were not so tra>.'ii\
to read the commentary of. British journalists on the
recent events in the Balkans. With a toi'diing unan-
imity thev express their, amazement at the failure of
European diplomacy. They, do j)4rt - secm to realise that
European diplomacy has never seriously meant to suc-
ceed, and has been nothing but a cloak to hide the selfish
and unscrupulous designs of the diplomats themselves.
Or the journalists express their indignation against the
rash and unwarranted aggression of the Balkan nations.
They seem entirely to forget that those nations have
been for generations the all too patient victims of
oppression.
A journalist must be cither naively ignorant or shame-
lessly impudent thus to lay the responsibility of the war
on the shoulders of the people of the Balkans. For that
war is the inevitable outcome of the cynical and
mischievous policy pursued for thirty years by the so-
called "Concert of Europe.'' The Great Powers of
Europe have handed over the Christian nations to the
tender mercies of the Turk. They have refused to insist
on the most elementary reforms, although by the
Treaty of Berlin of 1878 they had solemnly pledged
themselves to see a complete change in the administra-
tion carried out and to put an end for ever to Turkish
misgovernment.
And not only have the Cireai Powers not insisted on
the promised reforms being carried out, but they have
themselves been the chief obstacle t* the reali'-ation of
reform, and to the normal development of those
beautiful and unhappy countries. Anyone who has
travelled in the Balkans will be ed'ficd in a few weeks
on the meaning of international political morality.
When the st-cret history of the Balkan States conns to
be written, it will reveal a lamentable record of dark con-
spiracy and Machiavellian intrigue.
Germany supported through thick and thin Abdul
Hamid, "Abdul the damned.'" She lent him money
to squander amongst his favourites. She reorga-
nised his troops to crush his subjects. She
propped his (ottering throne. When. William II. started
on his pilgrimage to the Holy Lam) he .stopped in Con-
stantinople on his way to Jerusalem, and gave many
tokens of his friendship to a tyrant whose' hands were
reeking with the blood of fifty thousand Armenians.
And Austria has done worse than Germany. Again
and again she has stirred up the Balkan rulers against
their people. She has utilised the late King Milan as a
pawn in her own sordid game. The nations of the
Balkans have often been blamed for their fratricidal
quarrels. But we, forget that it is generally Austria
that has fomented those quarrels. Even as she used the
vendetta of the Obrenovitch against the Karageorge-
vitch, thus being ultiiii -ponsible for the ghastly
butchery of Belgrade, even ,M> has Austria played off
Bulgaria against Servia. Five ;: o, whilst I was
studying polhical conditions ii, the Peninsula, Servia
OotOBER IS,
EVERYMAN
and Bulgaria had made up their minds to settle their
old feuds and to conclude an alliance. Hut Austria
opposed her veto, and declared that if such an alliance
were concluded, Servian goods would not be allowed
across the Danube.
One other illustration of Austrian policy may be
given. It is typical of many. For years Servia has
wanted to build a railway to provide a market for her
agricultural produce. Austria has persistently pre-
vented that railway being built. Until this day Servia
is without an outlet on the Adriatic. She is shut in on
every side, and is completely at the mercy of her mighty
neighbour. As King Peter told the writer of these
lines, in the course of an audience: "Nous dcvons
passer par les fourches caudines de 1'Autriche " ("We
must pass under the caudine forks of Austria ").
A truce, therefore, to our hypocritical lamentations !
Let us not add insult to injury ! Let us refrain from
blaming the victims of our own greed and ambition.
The score that is being settled is a very old one, and it
will have to be settled once for all. Europe is reaping
in blood a harvest which she has sown in iniquity. And
all that Christian blood is on the head, not only of the
Christian statesmen, but of the rulers of those Great
Powers who have only used their strength to oppress the
weak.
WHAT OF ARMENIA?
WHILE all eyes are fixed on the Balkans, it must not be
forgotten that across the Hellespont there are other
races who suffer under Turkish rule. From sources only
too well authenticated comes the news that in Armenia
murders, robbery, abduction, and forcible conversions
to Islam have increased greatly, and passed the usual
limit, since the new Cabinet came into power. The
Armenian Patriarch of Constantinople made several
protests, but no-steps were taken to stop these misdeeds,
and he resigned. The Armenian National Council at
Constantinople also protested violently against this in-
human policy of exterminating the Christian population
of Turkey. Some of the members went so far as to
suggest an armed rebellion. Armenians from different
parts of the world, and especially from Russia, are try-
ing to make the respective Governments of the countries
in which they live exercise their influence to put a stop
to these atrocities. Even the present Foreign Minister
of Turkey, who is an Armenian, resigned his post as a
protest against 'the indifference of the Government to-
wards the condition of Armenians, but the Cabinet has
been able to win him over with promises which include
the following provisions : Settlement of land disputes,
organisation of local militia, equality of rights, etc.
We are waiting for the result.
NOTICES
EDITORIAL COMMUNICATIONS
Communications for the literary department, books for review,
etc., must be addressed to
THE EDITOR OF " EVERYMAN."
21, Royal Terrace, Edinburgh.
The Editor cannot undertake to return manuscripts. If possible
all manuscripts should be typewritten, and a stamped envelope
enclosed.
BUSINESS COMMUNICATIONS
All trade and business communications should be addressed to
THE MANAGER, Aldine House, Bedford Street, Strand, W.C.
Telephone No. 2452 Central. Telegraphic A ddress : " Templar.a > London."
ADVERTISEMENTS
Applications respecting advertisements should be addressed to
THE ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER OF "EVERYMAN,"
Aid ne House, Bedford Street, Strand, W.C.
RATES OF SUBSCRIPTION
United Kingdom, 12 months. 6-;. Gd. ; G months. 3s. 3d. . Foreign,
8s. Sil.fur 1J months ; 4s. 4d.for6 months, post r-c. Remit-
lances should he crossed LONDON COUNTY AND WESTMINSTER
BANK, and made payable to Messrs. J. M. DENT & SONS, LTD.,
Bedford Street, London. W.C.
THE MESSAGE OF < EVERYMAN'
THE object of EVERYMAN is to provide, at a price
within the reach of all, a high-class literary journal,
which will interpret to the p.-i,ple the; best thought of
English literature and world literature, and which will
voice the ideals and aspirations of progressive demo-
cracy.
One of the most hopeful signs of the times is the
extraordinary success of such popular collections as
" Everyman's Library," which have revealed the vast
and magnificent possibilities of what we may call the
"democratisation" of literature. They have proved
that the best policy for the publisher as for the st
man is to trust in the people. They have proved that
there exists amongst the rising generation a keen, un-
satisfied hunger for the purest and most substantial
literary nourishment, and that the more the people
have been debarred from their natural opportunities
of culture at school, the more keenly anxious are they
to obtain their intellectual and spiritual culture
through the ministry of books, and through direct
communion with the master-minds of all ages.
But it is not enough to place the treasures of
literature within reach of the ordinary reader. We
must also devise the best means and methods to
unfold the nature and contents of a book, and show
him how to appraise all books at their proper value ; to
distinguish the true from the false and the genuine
from the counterfeit. It is not enough to open vistas
in every direction. We must also guide the reader and
see that he shall not miss the forest for the trees, that
he shall not wander away from the royal road which
leads to wisdom. It is not enough to say that Shake-
speare and Tolstoi, that Ruskin and Carlyle, have an
illuminating message for him. He must be able to
understand that message for himself, and its bearing
on the problems of the day and the relation of litera-
ture to life.
To provide such assistance and guidance and inter-
pretation is the essential purpose of EVERYMAN.
There never was a time when such guidance was
more urgently needed. We are living in a wonderful
age, when .every landmark is being swept away, when
every belief is being questioned, when every estab-
lished institution is on its trial, when reform is the
order of the day, when almost every writer is a
" Herald of Revolt." Whether that unrest and revolt
will lead to a peaceful and orderly reconstruction of
human society, or whether that reconstruction shall
be preceded by a revolutionary catastrophe will
entirely depend on the wisdom of the people, and that
wisdom will largely depend on the light and leading
which they will receive ; which, again, will mainly
depend on the sense of responsibility of those who, by
their writings, are moulding and directing public
opinion.
EVERYMAN, therefore, will not look at the great
political and religious struggles of the present genera-
tion with the aloofness and detachment of the
academic recluse, but, whilst ministering to the needs
of everyday life, whilst remaining in close touch with
all the problems of the day, it will be its aim and pur-
pose to consider life from the higher plane of the ideal,
and, above all, to avoid the turbid atmosphere of
political and religious partisanship. Whilst keenly-
interested in the burning controversies of the age, it
will open its columns to the expression of every
honest conviction, and will deliberately invite discus-
sion and contradiction.
HYERYMAN
OCTOBER 18, igu
THE CHANCE OF THE PEASANT
G. K. CHESTERTON
BY
Two very extraordinary and rather unexpected things
ha\c happened in the recent political thought of this
country. I mean the simultaneous collapse of the thing
that is called Individualism and also of the thing that
is call.-d Socialism at least in England aad by the
lish Socialists. When 1 was last in Paris I .remember
an t-lcction placard, advocating the claims of a
nan with the attractive name of Baube; in which,
if I remember right, that politician described himself as
"Depute Sortant Radical Republican Socialistc Anti-
Collectiviste." I have never been a Depute (thank
God), and if 1 had been I should doubtless have been
Sortant at an early opportunity; but in all- other respects
I think that portentous catalogue dc-srrib'.-s my own
political opinions with a precision and lucidity which I
and my countrymen can seldom rival. For the sake of
clearness, therefore, and the avoidance of a mere verbal
wrangle, I will call the Marxian and Fabian scheme for
giving up to the Government all the primary. forms of
property, by the special term Collectivism; wliile I call
the old English trust in competition and .individual
enterprise by its old name of Individualism. It is
appropriate to get the names of these two causes quite
clear cut and legible. For epithets are important in
epitaphs : and both these causes are dead.
An ideal, it is true, can never die; not even when all
the idealists ate sick of it. But these two th?ngs never
were ideals. They were compromises : and nothing, not
a thousand door-nails, can ever be so dead as a dead
compromise. It is as dead as a joke tha't nobody
laughed at, a compliment that did not please, pr a piece
of exquisite social tact that made things worse than
they were. And these t\vo compromises of Collectivism
and commercial Individualism these two compromises
have proved very compromising indeed. Our fathers
endured the ugliness and cruelty of competition because
it would lead at last to everybody being rich. We, in
our Socialist youth, endured the dreariness and insane
simplification of State ownership because it would lead
at last to nobody being poor. But no human being to
whom the word Liberal meant anything more than the
word lollipops, ever really liked the notion of sacking
everybody till everybody found his economic level; or
ever really liked the notion of State officials distributing
gardens as postmen distribute letters; or stopping
building and bargaining as policemen stop traffic in
the Strand. Individualism was a second best, even for
the Individualist. Collectivism was a second best, even
for the Collectivism
But it was not through any idealist quarrel with these
compromises that they have become impossible. They
have become impossible as skating in a mild winter or
bathing in a cold spring becomes impossible. The
facts of this world have worked persistently the other
way. It is useless to preach a hope in the competition
of capitalists; because the capitalists will not compete.
At every opportunity they do not compete, but combine.
The Socialists are often taunted because they disagree.
But the capitalists do something much more wicked
and heathen : they agree. We know what is happening
on a neighbouring hill while Herod and Pilate are
shaking hands. There was some sense in Individualism
so long as there were individuals : so long as it was
really a question whether a daring and ironical Irish
upstart from Liverpool might or might not undercut the
powerful optimism, the sense and the strong humour of
an English upstart from Leeds. But what is the good
of talking about the irony of the International Tooth-
brush Trust, and its struggle with the strong humour
of the Amalgamated Hair Brush Company? Individu-
ality has been destroyed by Individualists, not by
Socialists.
The collapse of Collectivism has been more recent,
but is even more complete. Briefly, the English popu-
lace simply will not stand the State intervening on
behalf of the poor, for the quite simple and sufficient
reason that the State always intervenes on behalf of
the rich. It is utterly useless to talk of boards of
arbitration, or commissions and committees, represent-
ing both Labour and Capital. On every committee the
casting vote is given to a chairman. On every com-
mittee the chairmanship is given to a plutocrat. In
most cases both chairmanship and casting vote are
given to a quite incongruous and even scandalous pluto-
crat. Perhaps the best chairman ever chosen was
chosen to investigate the Railway Strike : he was an
English policeman employed to crush the Irish people.
Perliaps the worst was the chairman chosen for the
Coal Strike : he was an English aristocrat who had
actually le<l the worst reactionaries and defended the
worst Capitalist intrigues. For these or other ;
reasons the insurgent workers to-day are useless
for the purposes of State Socialism. They believe
rather less in the State than in anything else. If
they invoke the Government against their employer,
they know it means invoking a man dressed like their
employer, talking like their employer, talking to their
employer, betraying them to their employer. For good
or evil, the faith in the Government official has finally
and utterly broken down. And without faith in the
official there can be no Collectivism.
That is the extraordinary modern situation. The
competing capitalists won't compete; and when once
you really collect the poor, they won't be Collectivism
It is not fantasy, it is not idealism, it is not insanity,
it is nothing half so high-minded, that is driving modern
men back upon the project of Peasant Proprietorship.
It is the visible destruction of everything else.
Among all those miners who asked to have higher
wages, I believe that most would have preferred to
have no wages. I believe that most would have pre-
ferred a piece of private capital, a garden no bigger
than a carpet. Cabbages can be got out of the earth
more easily than coals; and are better worth their
trouble. Among all those dockers who asked for higher
wages, I believe that most would have preferred to
have no wages. They would rather have 'owned a
loose boat in some little harbour or canal; and been
free to load it to sinking, or to empty it for idle
caprice. The miners and the dockers will not trust
what is called Society; but still less will they trust
what is called Socialism. They must and will retreat
upon the older and more unanswerable claim; they
must and will demand a distributed but quite private
property. That may yet be the revival of Peasant Pro-
prietorship, and that may yet mean that England is
free.
This is the hour of the English Peasant; he would
be bound to conquer if he could only exist. Kings and
nobles, capitalists and empires, would flee from the
Peasant if only there were any Peasant for them to
flee from. The brute logic of es'ents has shown that
being bullied by employers and being bullied by officials
is, in a solid and literal sense, the same thing. The
employer has a stake in the Government. The Govern-
ment has a yet heavier stake in the employer. The man
who works with his hands has less and less part in
such stakes .with every sunrise and sunset. I can think
of nothing else to give him except a stake in the
country.
OCTOBER IS, 191!
EVERYMAN
5
ALFRED RUSSEL WALLACE
THE ORIGIN OF LIFE. A REPLY TO DR. SCHAFER
I.
'I'm; great body of intelligent, but non-scientific, readers
lias been greatly interested, and many of them even
mentally distressed, at what seemed to them to be an
authoritative declaration by one of the highest
expounders of tiie science of to-day in favour of the
materialistic as opposed to the spiritualistic nature of
Life, including- that of man with all its marvellous
powers and possibilities.
The position of President of the British Association
for the Advancement of Sc.ie.nce is justly considered to
be one of the highest, if not the very highest, honour
that can be attained by a student of science in this
country, since it is given him by a select body of his com-
peers, who by their t hoice declare him to be in the first
rank for ability and erudition in his own department.
When, therefore, Dr. E. A. Sehafer, who has
been Professor of Physiology in two of our most
scientific Universities, devoted' the whole of his Presi-
dential Address to a very lengthy and elaborate dis-
( ! LISS ,'.. n as to " t ' le natlll " e > origin, rind maintenance of
life," it was to be expected that the vast subject would
be set before the public with a full summary of the facts,
accompanied by a logical statement of the conclusions
arrived at by one or other of the opposing schools of
thought on this intensely interesting problem.
II.
Very early in his address Dr. Schafer expresses his
own views very clearly, but in a manner which seems to
me to slur over essential points and actually to beg the
whole question at issue. This he does by deliberately
declaring his inability to give a definition of life, and
then proceeds to the statement that "life is not identical
with soul," and that whatever he says regarding "life "
must not be taken to apply to the conception to which
the word "soul " is attached. And that is all he gives
us as to what he means by either "life " or "soul."
This omission is the more important because, as I shall j
presently show, it is by no means difficult to define the
essential features and characteristics which distinguish |
all living things from inanimate forms of matter; and
also because Hacckel and many other physiologists
maintain that every cell has a "soul," but of 'the lowest
possible kind; that although really unconscious, yet it
experiences "likes and dislikes which determinate its
motions."* But as this is totally different from the
generally received meaning of "soul," which is "that
part of man which feels, thinks, desires, etc."
(Chambers's Dictionary), it is certainly important to
know \\hat Dr. Schafer means by the word.
Having thus ignored the soul, as having nothing to
do with life from a scientific standpoint, he goes on to
state his own conclusions in the following words :
"The problems of life are essentially problems of matter; !
we cannot conceive of life, in the scientific sense of the \
word, as existing apart from matter. The phenomena i
of life are investigated, and can only be investigated, !
by the same methods as all other phenomena of matter, !
and the general results of such investigations tend to
show that living beings are governed by laws identical
with those which govern inanimate matter. The more
we study the phenomena of life, the more \ye become
convinced of the truth of this statement, and the less we
are disposed to call in the aid of a special and unknown
form of energy to explain those manifestations."
III.
These statements are general and somewhat vague,
and must be taken in connection with others of like
tendency throughout his Address. Neither here nor in '
"Kiddle of thp I'niverse," M'Cabe's translation, p. 78.
his lengthy account of some of the more rcmarkabU
structures or functions of organisms does the writer
anywhere point out the fundamental dillen -n< .-, l,.iu.-.-,i
the "matter" of plants and animals when alive anil
when they have ceased to live between living, grow-
ing matter and the same matter when dead and subject
to immediate decomposition.
He never states, he never even recognises, the essen-
tial and unique feature of living things that, from
minute particles of the enormously complex subst ,M< e
I. Tined protoplasm, builds up a 'structure which, bv
a wonderfully accurate balance of forces, maintains
itself for indefinite periods in almost identical forms.
Surely this power of waste and repair, this condition
of constant internal flux, this taking in of food and
verting it into blood and muscle, bone and tendon, hair
and skin, together with the marvellous nervous system
with its mysterious powers of sensation and motion
surely all this implies laws and forces which are not
"identical with those which govern inanimate matter."
When we consider further that, by slow but in-
, cessant adaptive changes throughout the myriads of
| ages of geological time, this marvellous life-power has
produced the infinitely diversified and glorious pageant
of the vegetable and animal kingdoms, we are more than
ever convinced that the laws, forces and agencies which
have sufficed to produce and modify the earth itself are
not those which have originated and maintained the life-
world. Vet Dr. Schafer concludes with the ama/ing
assertion that, the more we study these works of
life, the more willing we shall be to impute them all to
i known mechanical and physical forces, and the less
need we shall find "to call 'in the aid of a special and
unknown form of energy to explain these manifesta-
tions." jy
Before going further it will be well to show, by refer-
ence _ to the writings of some of the greatest of living
physiologists, that these views are not generally-
accepted. Max Verworn, for instance, although
opposing " vitalism " as strongly as Dr. Schafer him-
self, admits that there is a great difference between the
dead and the living cell, and assures us that "substances
exist in living which are not to be found in dead cells."
He also recognises the constant internal motions of the
living cell; the incessant waste and repair of Hie highly
complex organism for indefinite periods; its resistanc'-
during life to destructive agencies to which it succumbs
the moment life ceases. These characteristics Dr.
Schafer hardly alludes to, and docs not even attempt to
explain as the result of chemical or mechanical fo:
Professor A. Weismann, perhaps the greatest of
living biologists, describes the wonderful series of
changes which occur in a cell before its division. Till
quite recently the nucleus, or small spot in the centre of
every living cell, was supposed to have no special .struc-
ture, as nothing was visible in the very best microscope-.
But it has now been found by the use of certain stains
that a most remarkable series of structural changes
occur within it as a preliminary to division. A complex
spir.-Jl structure first appears, which breaks up into
separate loops. These divide transversely and split up
longitudinally, each piece being connected by delicate
fibres to a knob at the top and bottom of the cell. Divi-
sion by the growth of a transverse membrane then occurs,
the two resulting cells being apparently identical with
the parent cell and with each other. But each posv
distinct properties, since they become the starting points
of different organs or structures of the body. This
implies some selective and directive agency in order that
the specially modified cells may be carried to the right
place and at the right time.
EVERYMAN
OCXOBIR 18, 1912
The complex changes going on in every cull and
atom of every living creature during its whole term of
life is summarised in the one word ''growth J and,
being s.i familiar, is taken to explain everything, while
: Ily explains nothing, as many ol the greatest
authorities fully recogi
Professor A. Kerner, for example, in his great
work on "The Natural History of Plants," alter
describing the process of cell-division as being
almost identical in plants and animals, thus refers
to the chemical explanation upheld by the materialist
school of physiologists: -"It does not explain tin
purposeful sequence of different operations m the same
protoplasm without any change in the external stimuli;
the thorough use made of external advantages; the re-
sidence to injurious influences; the avoidance- or encom-
passing of insuperable obstacles; the punctuality Wit!
which all the functions are performed; the periodicity
which occurs with tl<e greatest regularity under constant
conditions of environment; nor, above all, the fact that
the power of discharging all the operations requisite Lor
growth, nutrition, renovation, and multiplication is
liable to be lost. We call the loss of this power the
death of the protoplasm."
A striking example of the "periodicity " alluded to in
the above quotation is given in Professor Lloyd
Morgan's fine work on Animal Life and Intelligence.
It is that of the annual growth of the antlers of a deer,
which he thus describes : " If you lay your hand on the
growing antler, you will feel that it is hot with the
nutrient blood that is coursing beneath it. An army
of tens of thousands of busy living cells is at work
beneath that velvet surface building the bony antlers,
preparing for the battles of the autumn. Each minute
cell knows its work, and does it for the general good-
so perfectly is the body knit into an organic whole. It
takes up from the nutrient blood the special materials
it requires; out of them it elaborates the crude bone-
stuff, at first soft as wax, but ere long to become as
hard as stone, and then, having done its work, having
added its special morsel to the fabric of the antler, it
remains imbedded and immured, buried beneath the
bone-products of its successors or descendants. No
hive of bees is busier or more replete with active life
than the antler of a stag as it grows beneath the warm,
soft velvet." yj
But such a growth as this, wonderful and beautiful
as it is, and absolutely inexplicable as the result of
chemical or mechanical forces acting upon protoplasm,
is as nothing in comparison with other processes and
products of life. The most remarkable of these are the
plumage of birds and the metamorphosis of the higher
insects.
If a bird's quill is examined, and the beautifully
elastic web carefully separated so as to show the
structure of the barbs and barbules of which it is
composed, we find it to be the most wonderful piece of
mechanism in the world, and one which is wholly beyond
the powers of our most ingenious mechanics to repro-
duce or imitate. The extreme lightness, elasticity, and
strength of the horny material of the feather is due to
the formation of the thin plates of which it is constructed
being split up into hundreds of thousands of parts,
connected together by rows of minute elastic hooks, so
delicately formed that after being separated the mere
pressure of the air locks them together again as firmly
as before.
When we consider the myriads of cells of which
each feather consists, each of which must have a
special form to fill its place in the structure, and that
every feather on a bird's body has a special shape and
texture, and often a peculiar colour, so exactly adapted
to that of adjacent feathers as to form a special pattern
on the outer surface of the bird, and that the whole of
this miracle of adaptive structure is reproduced afresh
each year with amaxing rapidity, how grotesquely
inadequate is the statement that all this is produced by
chemval and mechanical laws, and that it is quite
unnecessary and unscientific to suppose that any special
"\ital " forces are required to account for them.
VII.
But in all these cases, and in the whole process of
growth and assimilation, from the strange vital
phenomena occurring in every cell to its final destination
as part of the finished structure of the living organism,
a never-ceasing, guiding agency is needed, or dis-
organisation and death inevitably ensues. It was the
ab-olntc necessity for some such power or guiding
agency that compelled the arch-agnostic Ilaeckrl him-
self to postulate a saitl in every cell, but, as he
frequently declares, a quite rudimentary soul, inasmuch*
as it is unconscious!
VIII.
Limitation of space forbids me from giving any details
of the second of the marvels of organisation already
referred to that of the metamorphosis of the higher
insects, such as the moths and butterflies; the bare facts .
must suffice. These are, that the worm-like larva; pass
their lives from the egg to the full-grown caterpillar as
mere feeding machines. They then become dormant in
the pupa-state, when the whole of the internal organs
decompose into a pulpy mass, and then, instead of dying,
which is the usual result of decomposition, a new and
totally distinct winged insect is built up by directive vital
forces, a true metamorphosis, and one of the most ante-
cedently improbable and apparently miraculous in the
whole series of life-phenomena.
IX.
We see then that in the whole vast vvorld of life, in
all its myriad forms, whether we examine the lowest
types possessed of the simplest characteristics of life, or
whether in the higher forms, we follow the process of
growth from a single cell up to the completed organism
even to that of a living, moving, feeling, thinking,
reasoning being such as man himself we find every-
where a stupendous, unceasing series of continuous
motions of the gases, fluids and solids of which the body
consists. These motions are strictly co-ordinated, and,
taken together with the requisite directing and organis-
ing forces, imply the presence of some active mind-
power.
Hence the conclusion of John Hunter, accepted
as indisputable by Huxley, that "life is the cause, not
the consequence, of organisation." Hence also the
"cell-soul" of Haeckel, though minimised to complete
ineffectiveness by being unconscious.
In view of all these marvellous phenomena, how
totally inadequate are references to "growing crystals,"
and repeated assertions that we shall some day produce
the living matter of the nucleus by a chemical process;
that "the nucleus" is in fact "the directing agent" in
all the changes which take place within the living cell,
and that "without doubt this substance (when produced
chemically) will be found to exhibit the phenomena
which we are in the habit of associating with the term
life."
Finally, Dr. Schiifer assures us that, as super-
natural intervention is unscientific, "we are compelled
to believe that living matter must have owed its origin
to causes similar in character to those which have been
instrumental in producing all other forms of matter in
the universe; in other words, to a process of gradual
evolution."
I submit that, in view of 1'he actual facts of
growth and organisation as here briefly outlined, and
that living protoplasm has never been chemically pro-
duced, the assertion that life is due to chemical and
mechanical processes alone is quite unjustified. NEITHER
THE PROBABILITY OF SUCH AN ORIGIN, NOR EVEN ITS
POSSIBILITY, HAS BEEN SUPPORTED BY ANYTHIM; WHICH
CAN HE TERMED SCIENTIFIC FACTS OR LOC1CU. REASONING.
OCTOUT:R iS,
LY iiRYMAN
ALFRED RUSSEL WALLACE QM.LLD. DCLFR.S,
NATUS
8
EVERYMAN
OCTOBER it
ALFRED RUSSEL WALLACE, O.M.,
LL.D., D.C.L., F.R.S.
THE lirand Old Man of British Science was horn ninety
.,;;o in Monmouthshire of Scottish ancestry. I're-
cminentK a self-made man and a supremely original
mind. One of the many scientist who have come to
science direct from practical life, and whose indepen-
' dence has not been endangered by the reactionary
influenc.- of a University training. Began his career as
a surveyor and architect. Left business to travel and
explore the outlying regions of the globe the A ma/on
and the Malay Archipelago. Conceived and constructed
the theory of Hvolution sixty years ago, contemporane-
ously with, but independently of, Darwin, whose life-
long friend he was. Although having achieved fame
primarily as a naturalist, he has investigated many-
other fields of human knowledge. Has pursued such
widely divergent studies as Spiritualism and Land
Reform. Is a follower of Henry George and a president
of the Land Nationalisation Society. KsscntialK an
idealist, he has risen above the mechanical doctrines in
favour with modern physicists. His whole life and
work has been a protest against the materialism of the
age.
However great as an explorer of nature, he is even
greater as a personal force. Is of the breed of giants.
The most perfect living exemplar of the scientific thinker
who devotes his life to the disinterested pursuit of truth
and for the good of humanity.
J. M. SYNGE AND THE REVIVAL
OF THE IRISH DRAMA
IN these days books are given the scraps and leavings of
our time; and we read them over meals and in the train.
W have forgotten that literature is not artistic writing,
but written art; we pay heed as "to conversation or
debate, but have not ears to hear authentic utterances.
Ours, perhaps, is an age of running, and of literature it
is never true that he who runs may read.
Synge's work was literature. We cannot, therefore,
judge it as a passer-by a placard, on its patent merits.
The praise of such easy familiarity and the blame are
equally idle; if the Dublin patriots were wrong to think
the "Play-boy" a libel on their country, those critics
were as wrong who praised it as a study of Irish life.
It was not Synge's purpose to describe; his peasants
are not an illustration of the ''Western World," but an
illustration of his dramatic concepts. Likeness to
material reality is not an aim of artistic expression; it is a
method. It would be as well to judge a Turner as if it
were a coloured photograph as to seek in realism the
standard of Synge's vision.
But if Synge was a better artist than to study realism,
he did not, therefore, cut himself adrift from ordinary
experience. It was in its common exhibitions that he
sought the truth of life, for he was not of those who
think to see reality brighter in the mirror of legend.
No mystic, filled with the desire of an unearthly loveli-
ness, was the poet who sang :
" Adieu, sweet Angus, Maeve, and .Fand ....
We'll stretch in Red Dan Sully's ditch,
And drink in Tubber fair." . . .
There was little savour for him in the exaltation of
detachment; his fancy had " strong roots in the clay
and worms of actual life." The fierce spirit that found
starvation in Paris a good riddance of caste respect-
ability could not find satisfaction in a suave literary con-
vention. The delicate weavers of verse like smoke-
wreaths hanging in still air might "learn their ecstasy "
of the "plumed yet sk'niiy Shee." Synge was not be-
holden for his art to the postured elegance of a school,
nor for his inspiration to dreams.
"All art is a collaboration.'.' To thi peasants and the
vagabonds of the " W< -K, iv World " Synge owed the
debt that Yeats owed to the MOM house of tradition.
In their talk he had the living. substitute for the frozen-
meat of poetic diction; the ore of his humour and image
was their wild fancy; their twists of phrase and song-
like intonation are heard perfected in his rhythmic
speech.
Nor was lyric inspir.r.ion all. Of four pla\s he de-
rived the emotional atmosphere from a vision of the.
thought and feeling of the Irish peasants; for each their
romanlic quality of mind afforded the dramatic concept
relating in harmonic unitv diverse character and scene.
Drunken Mary's sense of joy dominates the comic vil-
lainies of the "Tinker's Wedding.'' The \earning of
Norah's heart in its vacancy, its flooding with a vision
of the open road, are the drama, the question and the
answer, of "The Shadow of the (Hen." 1 ; l-e a c.
obscura, the dark fancies of the blind beggars in "The
Well of the Saints " sets in contrast the threadbare drab
of the common lot and the rich texture of imaginative
delight. Of "The Pla\ boy of the Western World,'' the
background suggested in tones of humorous fantasy is
the peasant's hunger for sensation. Against it, in a
glow of lyric passion, stands the poet, Christy Mahon
shv poacher, imaginary parricide, hero, lover, master- -
in whom is revealed the triumph of imagination bvi
disillusionment, and even over love.
The four plays are variations on a single theme
their romantic genius. Variations in mood, though no'
in utterance. For if beside his poetry is laughter, then-
is never censure in his humour, never satire in his fan-
tasy. Synge did not draw the peasant lost to a sense of law
and order to add Complacency to the citizen lost to a know-
ledge of his heart. That hectic yearning for romance,
which saw happiness in vagrancy, heroism in villainy,
was but to Synge the pattern of a general need the
need in life of a real existence beyond the eternal circle
of toil, sleep, and toil ! He had no scorn for the dis-
reputable and wild; he did not hold it up to judgment,
but in the language of its emotion he spoke his own
strong passion for ardent life.
That passion was the inspiration of all his art. Not
only of Aran Islands, nor alone even of death, did
he express the tragedy in "The Riders to the Sea";
the desolation of the mother mourning her six sons is
the "keen" of all things strong that pass away; when
the cup is turned mouth downwards in the end of her
grief "we must be "satisfied" tells the death of
earthly hope and care, the ultimate surrender of the
heart to fate. "The Riders to the Sea " is the tragedy
of life stricken and decayed.
It is the utterance of his p,.s-,'ion in despair. " Deirdre
of the Sorrows" is its utterance in exaltation. "It was
sorrows were foretold, but great joys were my share
always." In that triumph of Deirdre's love over her
destiny was imaged the triumph of his own fierce joy-
over disillusionment and the s.idnt s- of death. "I have
put away sorrow like a shoe that is worn out and
muddy." In its last expression, Synge's love of ardent
life sounded in rejoicing and defiance; like Deirdre, he
had known a life that was the "choice of lives," like
her he passed gladly in that knowledge to the saf< ol
the grave.
Most of our intellectual drama has no emotional
appeal, because it is a criticism of manners only, not an
expression of a sense of life. Perhaps that, more than
its seriousness, is the reason why many people find in it
less satisfaction even than in the false joy and senti-
ment of musical comedy. Certainly it is a reason why
Synge's utterance, of which the burden was a passion
for ardent life, has a .special worth in a day of wealth-
convention and economic morality.
G. M. BROPIIV.
OCTOBER l8,
EVERYMAN
_i
.
9
THE FUTURE OF THE CHURCHES
THE REV. R. J. CAMPBELL
BY
I.
IT is freely stated on ever) hand at the present time
that all is nut well with organised religion as represented
by the Christian churches. It i- no longer the dominat-
ing force in civilisation th.it it once was. One by one
functions that it formerly cvcivUed ha\ e been filched
away from it. The control ol education has passed out
of its hands, except in a comparatively limited degree,
which is gradually lessening: it lias no monopoly of the
arts any more; .statesmanship does not depend upon it,
and does not look to the clergy for trained adminis-
trators; science has not onjy shaken itself free ol eccle-
siastical tutelage, but in certain respects has become a
bugbear to it, and is invading fields formerly considered
immune from such interference- in fact, is" fast under-
mining ar.cient beliefs, and doing so with an authority
which can command much of the respect once accorded
to the decrees of Councils and 1'opes; theology is no
longer the main human interest, and with its decay a
new era may be said to have begun in which the study
of the historical development of religious ideas is being
substituted for zeal in the elaboration of doctrine.
Attendance at public worship is decreasing. .Men of
intellect, especially on the Continent, are almost
ashamed to be known as associating themselves with
the practice of religion. The most portentous move-
ment of our time, -thru Umard.s the emancipation of the
toiler from unremunerative drudgery and the reconsti-
tution of society on a juster b.isis, is practically indepen-
dent of religion, and to a not inconsiderable extent has
developed in antagonism to it. To be sure, it is receiving
a great deal of religious support, but such support is
only incidental to its. activity, and is not its directing
cause. Taken on the whole, it would be true to say
that the churches are to-day on the defensive, struggling
to keep themselves alive, fighting desperately against
forces which are threatening to submerge them. The
present is not a time in which Christianity is heroically
aggressive, registering great triumph-, and carrying all
before it in a rush of great enthusiasm as in davs of long-
ago. A note of misgiving is being widely sounded with
reference, to its future by those who still believe it to be
the bearer of a nobler message for 'human welfare than
any of the newer movements and interests which seem
to be displacing it.
II.
1'erhaps the situation is not quite what it appears to
be. The prospects of religion have been far darker
before within the borders of Christendom, and been
falsified by the event. History shows that the Church
of Christ has had a marvellous wav of righting herself
at intervals after she has temporarily lost hold upon the
reverent allegiance of mankind, and no doubt she will
do so again. Nor, despite all the criticism to \\hich she
is subjected, is it entirely her fault that things are what
they are just now. Men are not turning away from her
chiefly because the}- are impatient of dogma, too intelli-
gent to swallow what satisfied their forefathers, or in-
dignant because she has not given them a proper lead in
solving the enormous social problems of the hour.
There may be something in the accusation that she has
been found wanting in these ways. Ecclesiasticism is
pro>e'rbially conservative, and none too friendly to the
freedom of inquiry, without which the finest achieve-
ments of the human spirit would have been impossible.
It does seem somewhat abstird to find it clinging to
forms in which reiigi rience expressed itself in
an age when man's thought about the visible universe
geocentric, and when he regarded it as being
specially created for himself, and all other living
' Ti-aturcs in it as existing only to minister to his j,
Science has shifted the per.-pc< tii- ibly, and
given us a humbler conn-It of ourschcs. Hut tlv
something to be said lor this conservatism to >; it
Ollt of unwillingness to lose a precious spirhu.il .
cnce, the mistake being to imagine that this experii-nt ,-
could ever be fettered to any merely intellectual state-
ment of belief. As for the contention that it is the
church's duty to proclaim a new social order, and to
work as an organisation on the side of labour as opposed
to capitalism, or on that of collectivism as opposed to
individualism, it is easj to exaggerate. "I he church's
first duty is that of witnessing for the eternal in the
midst of the things of time, and it i, only as a ,
queiice of this that she is called upon to'work lor the
abolition of all cruelty and injustice, and the bring!
of the kingdom of (iod on earth as i| is in heaven. It
may be that she has been remiss lure, and that there is
justification for the taunt that she is too frequently
found, tacitly if not o\ertly, on the side- of privilege, and
turns a deaf ear to the righteous demands of the toiler
and the destitute. It is long
'-Since the priesthood, like a to\\er,
Stood between the poor and power;
And the wronged and trodden doun
Blessed the al>hi.rs shaven crown.
Gone, thank (iod, their i\i/:ird spell,
Lost, their keys of heaven and hell;
Yet I sigh for men as Ixild
As those bearded priests of old.
Now, too oft the pi ]< -ilim.d ,v,,ir
At the threshold of the Mat'-, -
\Yuiting for the heck and nod
Of its power as law and (i.n.l.
Fraud exults, while solemn vu>:
Sanctify his stolen hoards ;
Slavery laughs, v, hile ghostK '
Hless his manacles and whips.
Not on them the poor rely,
Not to them looks liberty,
\Yho with fawning falsehood <.<>wer,
To the wrong, when clothed with power."
III.
In so far as this is true, the time ha-, come for a
just ment of the church's energies, and this is rapidly
going on. No fair observer of the facts could say other
than that sympathy with the social movement is both
deep and growing in every church, and no class in the
community is more alive to it than the clergy. It may
be questioned, indeed, whether we do not need to be re-
minded once more that our Master's kingdom is not of
this world, that man cannot live on bread alone, that
the spiritual must come first or the social gospel will
be no gospel at all. \Ve are not too much but too little
other-worldly now. The mystic note is that which the
present generation most needs to hear, but it can only
be uttered by spiritually-minded men.
l-'or, after all, it is not the church but the spirit of
the age that is most responsible for the changed attitude
towards religion. \Yc live in a time when, as l\ucken
says, men are absorbed in the pursuit of external good
to the neglect of everything else. Materialism as a
philosophy is discounted; it is no longer the arn>.
assailant of faith that it was in the mid-Victorian period;
but materialism as a practical gospel of well-being
never so insistent or so powerful. \Ye have grown a
new type of man, a man whose nature is moulded by the
ceaseless pressure of material interests to such a degree
that he can hardly think or feel in terms of anything:
liVERYMAN
else. This is tin- main reason \\liy religion is for the
moment crowded into the background. The average
humairlxing can only give Hose attention to one thin si
at a time, am! the whole trend of our pursuits to-day is
utilitarian. It had to be so, there \vas no help for it.
IV.
As l>f. AllYtd Uussel Wallaci has pointed out in his
>ook, "'I hi- \Vomlerftil Century," Hie latter half of the
liiK-tei-nili ci-mury witnessed a greater increase in the
isscrtion of man's power o\cr nature than the two
housaiid vears preceding. It was a sudden and explo-
sive uprising of facility which found \ ent in the desire
to subdue ami exploit the. resources of the material
world for human benefit, and there is as yet no
observable check in this direction. ( 'i\ ilisation is
moving for the mo>t part on the plane of the phenomenal
and measures what is called progress by the number and
-re. MIH -s i,f it-- material triumphs. The effect of this on
human nature has been inevitable. The typical man ot
lo-dav is so taken up with considerations arising imme-
diately out of his connection with what is of the earth
earthy that he is net so susceptible as he once was to
the appeal of the purely spiritual. He may be quite a
good fellow, kind, upright, and -public spirited, but he
is not bv temperament religious; he cannot be; his occu-
pations have shaped him otfterwtse. lie would be
almost Mirprised al the suggestion that there was any
other kind of good than what could be bought with
money, or obtainable in the sheer delight of adding to
the world's output of material wealth in one or other of
the many ways now open to ambitious youth. He is
not opposed to religion, but U is none of his concern;
all ihe force of his being falls into other channels. One
docs not need to be rich in order to share in this general
outlook and attitude to life; it is just as characteristic
of the poor, and for the same reasons. We are moving
at a greatly accelerated pace; \vc all have to work hard,
and the drones are soon squccxi d out. Industrialism
has no niercv on the incth'cicnt ; the old relation between
master and man is gone along with the leisureliness
characteristic of the simpler order which preceded tin-
rise of the factory system. Gompetitien is fiercer than
it used to be, and in some n spiels more sordid; hence
the worker is s\\ept into the same maelstrom as his
employer. He sees the practical advantages of the
possession of material good, takes lor granted like his
betters thai there is no other kind of good worth
troubling about, and acts accordingly. He is as com-
pletely possessed by the hope of adding to his enjoyment
of life by material means as the most luxurious of his
richer contemporaries, and just as little disposed to
listen to tin- claims of the super-sensuous. He is not
hostile to the church, except in so iar as he blames it
for getting in his way, and helping to keep hint out of
his earthly inheritance by cajoling him \\ith the promise
of a he:t\cnl\ ; he is simply indifferent to v. hat if is talk-
ing about.
V.
That tin-re will be a strong reaction from this State t.i
things by-and-by is certain. As it is only the result of
over-emphasis on uhat pertains to the- outer man, the
spiritual can be (rusted to reassert itself in the long run.
Probablv it is a nccessarv phase through which the race
has to pass, and will emerge all the stronger for ii, and
spiritually the gainer. Bui in the meantime what ought
Ihe churches to be doing in reference lo the situation,
and in preparing for the. resurgence of spiritual life and
ovne upon us soon or late? The first
and most urgent thing is the necessity for closing the
ranks, concentrating our forces, getting rid of our
lamentable divisions. \'o single cause of ihe compai':!-
tive lianity to-day in Face of I
id ne\v problems is more
potent ihan ihe -.camlal of i
. ami uneharilabli neS3> 'I he hope
union of the ( hristian dm
id is no (toub < ry remote, and per-
haps \\ill never be realised on the lines of any single
existing organisation. Nevertheless, t!" |>" \.iiling
tendencies in the religious, lile uf our o\\n country arc
in the direction of unity; old prejudices are disappearing;
misunderstandings are being smoothed away; and an
all-round desire, for closer co-operation amongst the
various historic religious bodies is becoming more and
more manifest. Several oi the Methodist denomina-
tions, for instance, have: managed lo combine, and
before long they probably all will, as they have already
done in other parts of the Fnglish-speaking world. la
Scotland, the two great non-established I'resln terian
churches have joined hands, and there is a project on
foot for amalgamating tin m both with the parent
church. How this can ,-ueceed until disestablishment
comes it is difficult to see, but it \\illsucceed in the end.
It is a good number of \ears too since the evangelical
Nonconformist churches of Kngland and Wales decided
to federate for purposes of common action without
sinking their denominational differences, and the bent tils
of this move are now plain to the most prejudiced critic.
VI.
As the secretary of the Baptist Union said on a recent
oo-asion, we now practically have in Kngland two great
churches the Church of Hngland as by law established,
and the Evangelical Free Church, which includes
Baptists, CongregatioHalists, Presbyterians, Methodists
of all sorts, and the Society of Friends. Why should
not this rapprochement be carried further? is it not
possible that the Established Church and Noncon-
formists, without yielding any principle on either side,
could come together openly and collectively on the basis
of their common Christianity? There is one simple and
easy w av of doing this which would serve at least for a
beginning. Once a year a great gathering of church-
men is held, called the Church Congress, and another
called the Free Church Congress; is there any insuper-
able obstacle in the way of arranging a third consisting
of a union of the two with a common programme?
Nothing but prejudice. K\en as it: is, leaving out con-
troversial subjects such as national education, the official
programmes of the two assemblies are very similar. Let
them be combined on some specific occasion, and it is
safe to say that the good results would 15e great and
lasting the indirect effects might be of more value than
the direct. To meet together, pray together, listen to
one another's great preachers and teachers, discuss the
same themes, and mingle in social intercourse, would do
far more to promote mutual good feeling and respect
than anything that has ever been attempted in the direc-
tion of corporate reunion, and one cannot imagine any-
thing better calculated to impress the national conscious-
ness as a whole. It is worth trying; what person of
commanding influence and authority will take the :
TO GEORGE MEREDITH
FAR til lover, underfoot you went secure,
Your faith enwrought with no vanishing m; t!i,
But with the purpose that builds up the pith
Of spiritual forms made to endure,
Amid whatever lire, being of the pure
Asbestos that rejoices in the breaili
Of passion, whom the wizard hand of death
Shall gather and their beauty not obscure.
For this is Freedom this is Kanh .-..-llovver,
Yea-saying to the spirit that is Man !
() \ou, who striving, stretched thought that
Be no!: untrue to the. soul's infii:
Urgi -till 'he Strife until mir thinking r.iii
r !
!i. K. !'.
OCIOKER li, IJI3
EVERYMAN
IT
THE NEGLECT OF GERMAN
THERE arc many urgent reforms needed in our nation;*!
education; those who are best qualified to speak could
make many a startling revelation if they onlv dared to
speak out. And there is ample evidence that almost
every part of our educational machinery require-- the
most thorough overhauling. In the words of IJai-on,
"Inslauratio facienda ab inns ftinil<inicntix." Hut I
doubt whether there does exist any more glaring proof
of the present inefficiency of our Secondary Schools and
Universities than their scandalous attitude towards the
study of the German language and literature.
The plain and unvarnished truth is that at the begin-
ning of this, the twentieth century, when Germany is
the supreme political and commercial IWer on the
Continent of Europe, the study of German is steadily
going back in the United Kingdom. In some parts it is
actually dying out. In many important Secondary
Schools it is being discontinued. Even in the Scottish
Universities, which pride themselves on being more
modern and more progressive than the English I'nivcr-
sities, there does not exist one single (.'hair of German.
In Oxford a Chair of German was onlv established
through the munificence of a patriotic German merchant.
And even when there are teachers there are very few
students. In one of the greatest British Universities,
with a constituency of 3,500 students, there has been,
for the last ten years, an average of live to six men
students. And the reluctance of young men to study
German is perfectly intelligible. The study of German
docs not pay. It brings neither material rewards nor
official recognition. All the prizes, all the scholarships
and fellowships, go to other subjects, and mainly to the
classics. Let any reader of EVHKY.MAN stand up and
say that I am exaggerating, I would onlv be too de-
lighted to discover that I am wrong.
Such being the attitude of those who are primarily
responsible for our national education, can we wonder at
the attitude of the general public? Can \\ e expect it to
take any more interest in German culture than the edu-
cational authorities? Let those who have any doubt or
illusion on the subject make inquiries at booksellers', at
circulating libraries and public libraries, at London
clubs. I have tried to make such an in\ estimation, and
all those institutions have the same sorry tale to tell.
It is impossible to get an outstanding book which ap-
pears in Germany, for it does not pay the publisher to
stock such a book. At Mudie's, for every hundred
French books there may be two German books. At the
Royal Societies' Club, with a membership of several
thousands, every one of whom belongs to some learned
society, you may get the Revue dc l)cii\ Moiulcx, or the
Temps, or the Figaro, but you cannot get a German
paper. For the last twenty years I have not once seen
a copy of the Zukunft, or the Frankfurter 7''itn>ig, or
the Kolnisdke Zcitnng at an English private house, at
an English club, at an English bookseller's, at an Eng-
lish library.
A few months ago the most popular and most enter-
prising daily paper of the kingdom published some
articles on the German elections, which v, ere justly
rousing a great deal of attention in this country. I was
very much impressed by the cleverness of those article-;,
but my admiration knew no bounds when the author
confessed that he was writing- without knowing a word
of German, and that when attending political meetings
he had to make out the meaning of the language by the
gestures and facial expression of the orators. Have we
not here, my classical friends, an exhilarating instance
of the results of your monopoly? " Ab lino disce
omnes."
\Ve are constantly being told that "knowledge is
power," and that the knowledge of a foreign language
means not onlv intellectual power, but commercial and
political power. Vet those in authority do not hud:
inch to gel possession of such power. We are con-
stantly warned by political pessimists that Germany is
making gigantic strides and that we ought to k'
\igilanl outlook. Vet we do nothing to obtain first-hand
information of the resources of a nation of sixty-five
millions, who is certainly a formidable ial rival,
and who to-morrow mav meet us in deadly encounter.
On the other hand, we are told with equal persistence In
political optimists that we ought to be on the most
friendly terms with a great kindred people from whom
not n ing separates us except regrettable ignorance and
superficial misunderstandings. Vet, in oidi-r to dispel
that ignorance and to remove these misunderstandings,
\\ e do noi make the first necessary step, namely, to learn
the language of the people whom we are said to mis-
understand.
It is true that members of Parliament and journalists
are rcadv enough to proceed to Germany on a mission of
goodwill, and to be entertained at banquets and inter-
national festivities. Hut how futile must be those
friendly demonstrations when we consider that the
enormous majority of those Parliamentarians and jour-
nalists are unable to read a German newspaper! And
how must it strike a citixen of Hamburg or l-'rankftirt
when their English guests have to reply in English t:>
the toasts of their German hosts! And how must a
patriotic German feel \vhen he discovers that not five out
of a hundred ha\e taken the trouble to master the noble
language of the count rv whose friendship they are
ing !
A lew weeks ago I had the pleasure of attending, at
(he house of a prominent political leader, a representa-
tive gathering of politicians, diplomats, and journalists,
who were- met to consider the best means of promoting
Anglo-German friendship. In answer to a little si
of mine, an eminent German publicist and editor of an
influential monthly review delivered an eloquent address
in broken Erench. To hear a German address in
French an audience of Gcrmanophilc Englishmen was
certainly a ludicrous situation ! Hut the speaker realised
that it would be hopeless to use the German language,
even to an assembly specially interested in supporting
Anglo-German friendship.
How long, my classical friends, are we going to
submit to these disastrous result^ of your monopoly?
Oiiou.-iiiif:' liind-in'. Hove long are we going to stand
this scandal of international iiliter.ie;, and ignorance,
fraught with such ominous peril for the future? How
long is this nation going to be hoodwinked by an in-
finitesimal minority of reactionary dons and obscurantist
parsons, determined to force a smattering of Greek
down the throats of a reluctant youth? How long is
modern culture going to be kept back under the vain
pretence of maintaining the culture of antiquity, but in
reality in response to an ignoble dread of enlightenment
and progress, and in order to protect vested interests
and to maintain political, intellectual, and religious n--
action?
[EDITOR'S NOTE. A contributor to whom the fore-
). ig paper on "The Neglect of German " was .sub-
mitted protests against the assertion that the neglect of
German is the greatest scandal of the present secondary
education. The Editor fully agrees with that contri-
butor. Scandalous as is the neglect of German, there
is another and n more disastrous result of the monopoly
of classics, and that is the neglect of English. In a
subsequent number of EVKKYMAN we intend to show
extensively how the present educational policy is affect-
ing the study and deteriorating the standard of our
mother tongue.)
12
EVERYMAN
OCTOBER 18, 1911
HOME UNIVERSITY LIBRARY
OF MODERN KNOWLEDGE.
EDITORS: Prof. Gilbert Murray, O.Litt., LL.O., P.B A. Herbert Fisher, M.A., F.D.A., Prof.
J. Arthur Thomson, M.A,, Prof. William T. Bre~tor.
THE SIXTY BEST BOORS.
Among cheap original works, "THE HOME UNIVERSITY LIBRARY OF
MODERN KNOWLEDGE " maintains its pre-eminence as easily as does " Everyman "
in famous reprints. It is not so much the price (I/- net in cloth, 2/6 in handsome
leather gilt) that distinguishes the sixty volumes now issued, but the quality. The
Library gives the best, and only the best ; hence its great success. Never, in any
country, at any time, or at any price, has a more commanding array of scholarly talent
been organised. We owe this result, as well as the unity of design and the vivid
presentation of the subjects, largely to the efforts of the Editors. The aim which has
alone sustained the Editors, the Authors, and the Publishers alike is to bring into
every home in the English-speaking world, not a series of odd essays of average
excellence, but a bookshelf of the essentials of the best modern scholarship, research
and reflection. The sixth ten volumes just issued are : " Warfare in Britain, " with
plans, by Hilaire Belloc ; "Great Writers of America," by Professors W. P. Trent and
J. Erskine ; The Making of the Earth," fully illustrated, by Professor J. W. Gregory,
F.R.S. ; "Ethics," by G. E. Moore, M.A. ; "Master Mariners," by J. R. Spears ;
" Making of the New Testament," by Professor B. W. Bacon, D.D, ; " The Human
Body," illustrated, by Professor Arthur Keith, M.D. ; " Electricity," illustrated, by
Professor Gisbert Kapp ; " Political Economy," by
VNET ProfessorS. J. Chapman ; and " Missions: their Rise and
256 Development," by Mrs. Greighton.
SEND FOR LIST OF VOLUMES ALREADY PUBLISHED AND
DETAILS OF A LARGE NUMBER INACTIVE PREPARATION.
OTHER IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENTS.
The Latter Day Saints :
A Study of the Mormons in the
Light of Economic Conditions.
By RUTH KAUFFMAN ami REGINALD
WRIGHT KAUFFMAN.
Medium vo. cloih, lOi. 6d. net.
Within:
Thoue'rts during Convalescence.
By Sir FRANCIS E. YOUNGHUSDAXD.
Square crown Svo. cloth. 3> 6d. net.
Initiation into Philosophy
By EMII-E FAGUET.
Translated by Sir HOME GORDON. Bart.
Crown 8vo, cloth, 2. 6d. net.
Bible Reading in the Early
Church
By ADOLF HARNACK, D.D., Berlin.
Translated by Rev. J. R. WILKINSON, M.A.
Forming Vol. V. of " Harnack's New Testament
Studies," and Vol. XXXVI. of "Crown Theo-
logical Library."
Crown Svo, cloth, 5. net.
[Ready shortly.
Character and Life
A Symposium.
Arranged and edited by PERCY L. PARKER.
Editor of "Public Opinion"; by Dr. Alfred
Rusiel Wallace ; by John A. Ho'json : by Harold
13cgbic ; by Walter Cr;mc ; by limit Reich.
Crown 8vo. cloth, 3s. 6d. net.
The House of Commons from
Within
By the Ri. Hon. ROBERT FARQUHARSOX,
P.C., M.D., 1 L.D.
Author of "In and Out of Parliament."
Medium 8-. o, cloth, 7s. 6d. net.
The Mineral Kingdom
By Dr. RKIN'HARD BKAUNS, Profesr.or of
Mineralogy in liis University of lionn. Trans-
lated !. L. J. SPLNCEI,. M.A.. !' G S. Demy
)Ui. With .?/. r > litres in the tex;, ami 91
fii'1-pago plates, of which 73 are chromo-
lithographs, and 18 from half - tone blocks.
I5eau:Jful!y bound in half morocco,
2 16s. net.
Protestantism and Progress
By ERNST TROia.TSCII, D.Th.,
D.Phil. (Jcr.a.1.
Translated by \V. MMXT^U :::r.v, E.I).
Forming Voi.XXXVH. of "Crown Theological
Library."
Crown Svo. cloth. 3/8 net.
[.Ready sJioi-lly^
Nervation of Plants
By FRANCIS G. HEATH.
Author of "Oar Woodland Trees," "The Fern
World." &c.
Crown Svo, cl^t!:..3s. fid. net.
The Lost Language of
Symbolism.
An Enquiry into the Origin of certain Letters.
Words. Myths. Fairy Talej and Theologies.
By HAROLD BAVI.UY.
Author of "A Ne--v I.i^iH on ih? Renaissance."
In2vols. Medium 8v. With upwards of 1,500
symbols. 25s. net.
Religious Liberty.
By FRANCESCO RUFFINI.
Rector of the University of Turin.
With a Special Supplementary Chapter for the
Eu^hsh Edition, and an introduction to the
English Reader, by the Rev. J. B. BfRY, of
Cambridge. Forming Vol. XXXII. of Theological
Translation Library.
Dsmy Svo. cloth. 12s. 6d. net.
An Interpretation of Professor
Eucken's Philosophy
By Rev. W. TUDOR JOKES. Ph.D.
Translator of I'rufe-.sor Eucken's greatest work.
"The Truth of Religion," and for many years a
student under 1'rofessor Eucken.
Crown 8vo. cloth, 5s. net.
Prehistoric Times
As illustrated by Ancient Remains and the
Manners and Customs of Modern Savaiea.
By LORD AVEBURY. D.C.L., F.R.S.
Cheap popular Edition, 7m. 6d n< .t.
SEND FOR COMPLETE LIST OF AUTUMN ANNOUNCEMENTS.
WILLIAMS & NORGATE,
14, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, London, W.C.
OcTOSKR 18, 1912
EVERYMAN
'3
WHY I BELIEVE IN PEACE
NORMAN ANGELL
BY
THE efforts to organise the Community of Nations, to
arrive at that capacity for common action which in the
case of persons distinguishes the civilised from the un-
civilised group, have their final justification, not in the
.fact that the alternative state of anarchy, which in its
active form we call war, is brutal and full of suffering
(man's struggle in peace is often brutal, and the fight
with Nature full of suffering); nor in fact that war
doc.s not "pay " in a money-lending sense; nor that war
contravenes the injunction to love one another (we con-
travene that in peace; and it is a psychological .impossi-
bility to have any definite affection, for instance, for
sixty-five millions of people whom we have never seen
and never shall see). It is not for any of these reasons
that International Order is preferable to International
Anarchy, but because, peopled as the world now is a
very populous and a very small place we can best,
indeed we can only achieve, those objects which make
life fuller and more valuable for the great mass of us by
.co-operation, which implies a condition of order.
II.
Nor merely is co-operation and order necessary for
that subjugation of material nature by which alone
these millions so infinitely more than ever before in the
written history of the Western world can be properly
slothed and fed, and housed and warmed, and cared for
in sickness and old age, but because it is also necess u \
for the development of the ideas, the understanding
and realisation of which determine not merely the form
of organised society, but the whole character of human
relationship, its moral and spiritual texture. War can
only be justified on the assumption that nations are rival
entities, with conflicting interests; that man's struggle
for life is not with Nature, but with his fellows (for if
the interests of nations are common, their conflict is due
merely to misunderstanding, in Mr. Bonar Law's
phrase, "the failure of human wisdom," and our evident
task is to enlarge that wisdom). I have attempted to
show that that conception of nations as rival entities
is not merely a false generalisation, overlooking sub-
ordinate details, but is an idea false at its very base.
States are not entities in their moral, economic, social,
or spiritual activities, nor are they rivals. They are
interdependent, not as an abstract theory, but as a posi-
tive and concrete fact, and I have attempted at some
length to indicate the process of this growing inter-
dependence.
III.
The primary operative factor is the division of labour
which the improvement of communication has set up.
It makes of one area or of one group a producer of
cotton, another of coal, or another of wheat, so that
Lancashire is dependent not only upon Louisiana, repre-
senting its raw material, but upon India or South
America, representing its market, which market is in
its turn dependent upon the producer of coal or iron,
who buys the South American product; the coal or iron
producer in its turn dependent upon some other group,
performing its clue function in the sub-division of labour,
so that neither can benefit by the destruction or damage
of the other.
IV.
So little, for instance, could the English people profit
In- the destruction of their "enemies' 1 that if bv some
magic they could accomplish it completely, something
like a third of the population of these island-, would
starve to death. Hismarckian statesmanship was
foun<led, as we know, upon the old < omcptions; and as
little were they based on actual fact, that if the objects
they embodied could have been completely ache
and France, as a political, moral and econoinii factor,
have been blotted from the map, much of modern
Germany would have been impossible : the trade by
which so many millions of Germans are actualh fed and
clothed, the trade, that is, of countries like South
America and Russia, is the direct outcome of develop-
ment wrought by money furnished by French thrift and
French prosperity. And French statesmanship has
shown an equal blindness to this necessary inter-
dependence of the modern world : the French efforts to
aid, among other means by generous loans, the social
and industrial development of Russia, in order to offset
in Europe the influence of Germany, has resulted in
furnishing Germany with one of its most valuable
markets.
We have here but a hint of the process by which the
daily activities of men cut athwart, and must i ut
athwart, the political frontiers, and have wo\cn the
modern world into one social and industrial organism
an organism, like any other living organism, suffering
as a whole by any damage to a part, feeling the damage,
of course, through its nerves. Those nerves art-
furnished in the modern industrial organism bv the
device of credit. The fact that financial misbehaviour
in New York, or a crash in Berlin, sends the English
Bank Rate up to 6, 7 or 8 per cent., and fines every
English industry, is not a sly device of Jewish monev-
lendcrs; it is simply the expression of that inter-
dependence which the money-lenders could neither ha\e
created nor prevented, but which is the outcome of a
thousand factors, moral, religious, economic, t he-
origins of which are rooted in every one of the n
appetites and emotions of mankind,
VI.
For the economic division of labour and the economic
interdependence has its counterpart in the moral ami in-
tellectual sphere. For one nation to destroy or con-
quer another would be to cut vital arteries of its own
moral and intellectual life, just as, if we could imagine
England "destroying" the United States, she would by
that blow destroy the livelihood of Lancashire. To the
English mind the preservation of certain freedoms em-
bodied in our law and government, the survival in the
world of certain sanctities connected, say, with family-
life, are more important than the sort of food that we
shall eat or the sort of clothes we shall wear. But
those freedoms' and sanctities would be threatened more
by the destruction of certain "rival " States than by the
contradiction of the political domination of our ov\n.
We could, for instance, afford to lose India than to see
America dominated by, for instance, Spanish-American
ideas. That America should, in those ideas which deter-
mine the character of human intercourse, drift from
what we regard as the essentials, would be a greater
loss to our moral and spiritual security than the mere
transfer of the administration of an Asiatic province to
other hands.
(T'tis m
EVERYMAN
OCTOBER 18,
MY RECOLLECTIONS OF
OSCAR WILDE
By HENRI MAZKL
Of the "Mcnitre de Fraud*
I.
THE first time that I saw Oscar Wilde was in Paris, in
1892, at the house of Stuart Merrill the French poet
of American extraction. It is now twenty years ago,
but I can recall him clearly tall and heavy, fair and
freshly coloured, with a monocle in his eye and a hot-
house flower in his buttonhole, dressed in clothes of an
irreproachable cut, and speaking in a slow, quiet
manner slightly affected perhaps, but altogether
pleasing his Knglish accent adding a further charm.
There were present, besides Stuart Merrill, several of
our friends from among the circle of symbolical poets
then in the first flush of achievement.
We were all greatly interested in the uncommon per-
sonality of this writer, whose reputation was then so
great in London literary circles, and I spent the whole
evening listening to him, as he was talking with his
spicy wit and his good-tempered charm.
Oscar Wilde loved talking before a picked audience,
and yet he wanted it to be a fairlv large one, for as it
seemed to me it pleased and flattered him when those
people who were talking amongst themselves in the
recess of the window would stop their own conversations
and join the circle which had gathered round him.
II.
Oscar Wilde spoke French very well, and when he did
stop for a word it was not like a foreigner unfamiliar
with the vocabulary, but as a stylist who brings to con-
versation the same desire for picturesque and imagina-
tive expression which he shows when writing at his
desk. Many among us, the poet Laurent Tailhade, for
instance, had this same slightly slow method of expres-
sion, which added to the value and relish of the right
word when it was found. Although he was very familiar
with our language, and capable of appreciating its most
subtle shades of meaning, Oscar Wilde could not write
French with the perfect style of a Beckford or a
Hamilton. The first draft of "Salome," according to
what I was told, was full of colour, but from the point of
view of grammatical correctness needed a good deal of
revision. Those amongst us who corrected it limited
themselves entirely to this grammatical correction; they
modified nothing, and "Salome" is truly the work of
the English poet, and not, as some evil tongues have
said, that of his French friends.
He did not gesticulate much at least that evening
he was restrained in his movements. Fat and heavy as
he was, he sat at ease in the arm-chair, which he en-
tirely filled. The thing I remember as most charac-
teristic of him was his happy, friendly laugh, which
made us like him immediately, for his attitude, a trifle
too languid, and his somewhat affected carriage did not
seem to suit the manly breadth of shoulder of this giant
of the north.
III.
I saw him again in 1901, but without having an
opportunity of speaking to him. He was seated on the
terrace of the Cafe de la Paix, orr the Boulevard, with
someone I did not know, and 1 did not go up to him, as
I should have done if he had been alone. Although I
had not then read his admirable "De Profundis," I was
sure that Oscar Wilde, in spite of his inexcusable moral
faults, was better than his reputation, and it was a pro-
found satisfaction to me when I read that book and the
" Ballad of Reading Gaol " to find that the soul of Wilde
had indeed benefited, like that of Paule Verlaine, from
the severe but well-merited experience which they were
both condemned to undergo.
This last time that 1 saw Oscar Wilde he was but a
shadow of his former self. I recognised him. One
could hardly fail to recognise him he was so tall and
broadly built but what a change from the radiant lover
of beauty that I had known. What a change in his
appearance, his manner, and even in his clothes.
IV.
There had already grown up a kind of Oscar W'ilde
legend, which people will always hesitate to repeat,
simply because it is a legend, and because many of its
features were invented afterwards, but he himself was
indulgent towards this kind of literary embellishment.
"Legends are often more true than reality," he used to
say. But I shall only recall those anecdotes cha-
racteristic of him which have been told me as authentic
by his friends in Paris, and chiefly by Stuart Merrill, who
knew him so intimately.
One day some visitors calling on Oscar Wilde found
him gazing ecstatically at some rare Chinese porcelain.
They spoke to him he gave no answer they shook
him, saying "Have you gone mad?" He answered
gravely, "/ am trying to live up to my cliina.''
Another time he seemed suffering from great depres-
sion. "What is wrong?" "It is sad," he said; "one
half of the world does not believe in God, and the other
half does not believe in me."
During his tour in America, the inhabitants of Griggs-
ville, in Kansas, sent him a telegram asking him to
come and give them a lecture on aesthetics. Oscar
Wilde telegraphed back, " Begin by changing the name
of your town."
It was probably at the Theatre du Moulin Rouge that
he conceived the idea of putting on the stage the drama
of Salome, who obtained the head of St. John the
Baptist from Herod the Tetrarch. On the stage a
Roumanian acrobat was dancing on her hands. Oscar
Wilde, who up to that moment had been paying little
attention to what was going on, sat up. "I must see
that woman," he said to Stuart Merrill, who was with
him. "She must play the part of Salom<$ in a play
which I shall write for her. I warrt her to dance on
her hands, as in the tale of Flaubert."
V.
The greater number of his Parisian friends remained
loyal to him. I remember the incredulity with which
they heard the first rumours tending to prove the truth
of the accusation which the Marquis of Queensberry had
brought against him. Nothing in the talk of Oscar
Wilde had ever supported these accusations. He never
used expressions that were too free, and he blamed his
friends from the Quartier Latin for their taste for a
Rabelaisian fashion of speech.
Among those whom I have already named, Andre
Gide, Henry Davray, Edouard Julia, and many others
did not desert him in his troubles; thanks to them, Oscar
Wilde still enjoyed some happy days in Paris, especially
during the Exhibition of 1900. But it was no longer
the triumphant Oscar Wilde of former days. He thus
describes the change. "My life," said he, "is like a
work of art. An artist never repeats himself. My life
before going to prison had achieved harmonious suc-
cess; now it is a thing of the dead past."
Perhaps one day I shall write some recollections of
" Oscar Wilde after his prison days," from the memories
of those who remained faithful to him. Just now I only
wish to recall the hero of fashion, the arbiter
elegantiarum, the successor at one and the same time
of Brummel and Ruskin, he whom his friends delighted
to compare to a grand priest of the Moon Goddess in the
days of Heliogabalus.
OCTOBER IS,
EVERYMAN 15
PICTURES FOR
EVERYMAN
What "Everyman's Library" is to the lover of literature,
so are the "Medici Prints" to the lover of great pictures
Docs this statement need further support ? If so, that may be adduced from many (juarters,. Take first the
testimony which may be termed quantitative.
1 The Medici Prints already offer a choice of OVER 150 OK THE WORLD'S FINEST PICTUki
adornment for the walls of Everyman. Here is the product of six years of The Medici Society's activity: .it the
present rate C"f output which only adequate public support can guarantee the number will be -doubled in a like
period. And it is the policy of The Medici Society to bring its Prints within the. reach of Everyman's purse.
I This is not to say that a MEDICI PRINT may be had in exchange for the ever-ready shilling. A moment' .
reflection will show such a requirement to be unreasonable. Where the furnishing of Everyman's home demands
five hundred books, it does not demand five hundred pictures. A fiftieth part of that number would turn th<-
average house into a picture gallery. 1 On the other hand, it may be claimed that, if a shilling edition nf a standnrd
work is cheap in relation to a scarce first edition of the same book, vastly more is the price of a MKDK'.I PRINT
moderate compared with the market value of an original Old Master. The Medici Society is content to oft* r it--
Prints at prices commensurate with the cost of using for its reproductions THE FINEST AVAILABLE PROCESS
that of the expensive and difficult " colour collotype." In relation to the outlay involved in the production of a
Print to say nothing of the expert care demanded by the process the prices of MEDICI PRINTS, from (>.-,. to
40s , will be generally conceded moderate.
* Now turn to the testimony which may be termed qitaliftitirc. Take, fu- instanc: 1 , the hi -hest artistic
authority in Europe, the '' Burlington Ma ;azme," whose judgment from the outset has been that " nothing of Ilic
kind so good and so cheap h is ever been issued before." Th it opinion it Ins quite recently confirmed in the
statement that the Prints "maintain their previous hig'i level of excellence, and, in red, somct in s snrp.i
''The Times 1 ' has said that ''in hundreds of homes they are talcing the; place of original pictures "quite
accidental confirmation of which statement may be found in a letter punted in the " Westminster Gazette " so
lately as October 5th last, from a. correspondent entirely unknown to The Society :
" It is not safe for anyone untrained in artistic matters to sink any large sum of money in any original work of art.
.... 'The safest plan is to buy Medici Prints and furnish up to them. You pay for cultivated taste in the choice of
the picture "
T These last words strike the key-note of The Society's usefulness. The claim made in them maybe tested by
Everyman if he will investigate for himself the evidence provided by The Society's Prospectus and Catalogue, which
will be sent by post on receipt of 6d. stamps. And at the same time he will therein learn how, by .becoming a
Subscriber or Associate of The Society, he may, besides securing for himself preferential terms in all his pun
'from The Society, ensure that its full programme may be maintained. A mere application by postcard will bring
condensed particulars of all published Prints. 1T For those who are interested to hear of 6ther .sides t>f The
Society's activity, the following printed particulars are available:
A Catalogue, fully illustrated, of the " O.M.C." seriesof miniature Old Masters in Colour, at ONE SHILLING each.
This is an attempt to make accessible a comprehensive series of small colour prints in a form really useful to students and
lovers of Art. The Catalogue will be sent for 2d. post free, or with specimen Plate, 7d. posl free. Similar in aim is the collection
of 7,500 Carboprints and Carbon Photographs at ONE SHILLING each, of which the illustrated Catalogue costs C.-...
including Supplement of National Gallery subjects, which may also be had separately for 3d. post free. An illustrated
Catalogue of 350 Drawings by the Old Masters, reproduced in facsimile, may be had for Gil. post free. Summary lists, with
one or more illustrations, may also be had post free, on request, of The Popular Medici Prints (price 6s. eacli), The National
Portrait .Series, and Pictures from the Tennant Collection.
Another side of The Medici Society's enterprise is in the domain of literature, where the same liigh standard of
production as marks the Medici Prints is scrupulously maintained. An illustrated list of new and recent Books so published
t.y Mr. Lee Warner for The Medici Society, including the Riccardi Press books, rosy be had free on request.
1 All applications should be addressed to: Dept. E.M., The Medici Society, Ltd., 7, Grafton Street, Rond
Street, \\'. At The Society's Galleries (address as above) their publications may be freely inspected.
A'./J. An H.vliihitioi! of Medici Prints is at present open at The Institute, Hampttcad Garden
EVERYMAN
OCTOBER 18,
TOLSTOY'S "WAR AND PEACE
"
BY
CHARLES SAROLEA
I.
IT is now exactly a hundred years since Napoleon
crossed the Niemen and declared war to his former
friend and ally, Alexander I. Like the passing of the
Rubicon by Caesar, the crossing of the Niemen marks
a turning-point in human history. Everything in the
Russian campaign is stupendous, and staggers our
imagination. The numbers engaged are on a scale
hitherto unexampled in military annals. The most
moderate computation exceeds half a million. Nor is
the composition of the "Grand Army" less extra-
ordinary than its numbers. It is too often forgotten
that in the Russian campaign the French were in a
minority. Half the nations of the Continent had sent
their contingents to the Lord of the World. Danes,
Spaniards, Austrians, Poles, had all been coaxed or
driven into the service of the Corsican, and were to
adorn the supreme triumph of Napoleon's career.
And from beginning to end the Russian Campaign is
a succession of dramatic contrasts and of tragic inci-
dents. The conflict between the civilised Frenchman and
the semi-barbarous Muscovite, the novel theatre of the
war, the vast Russian plain alluring and devouring the
invader, the guerilla tactics of the Cossacks, the
ghastly shambles of Borodino, followed by the victorious
entry into Moscow, the burning of the capital in the
very hour of victory, the gradual approach of the Arctic
winter, the hurried retreat, the infinite expanse covered
with snow as with a winding sheet, the heroism of
Murat and Ney, recalling the Homeric age, the disaster
of the Berezina, the secret flight of Napoleon in the dead
of night, and, as the last phase, a few straggling and
famished hordes returning to the Polish frontier, a
remnant of what had been, six months before, a formid-
able host all those scenes and incidents are written in
indelible characters in the annals of human folly and
human suffering, and make the Campaign of Russia
one of the most impressive catastrophes of all times.
II.
It is this catastrophe which is the subject of Tolstoy's
novel. Only a literary giant like Tolstoy could have
done justice to so gigantic a theme, and it is through
this unique combination of a wonderful subject with a
wonderful genius that "War and Peace" takes rank as
one of the supreme masterpieces of world literature.
"War and Peace" is one of the miracles of literary
art, and, like every miracle, it necessarily evades us.
We cannot explain how the miracle came into being.
We can only contemplate the achievement. We can only
admire and inadequately analyse the magic powers
displayed : the creative imagination which breathes life
into every scene and every character, and which, indeed,
makes the fictitious characters stand out more vividly
than the historical, the infallible observation and sense
of reality which seizes on the most minute details, and
which selects with infallible tact the most characteristic
touches; the universal outlook which embraces every
aspect and every class of society, which introduces us
to the drawing-room of the society woman, to the closet
of the statesman, and to the hut of the peasant; and,
above all, the divine gift of sympathy, which can feel
with every suffering, which can read into every heart,
into the soul of sinner and saint, of young and old, of
the worldling and of the common people.
And as we can only inadequately analyse the powers
displayed, so we can only dimly guess the methods em-
ployed. One of Tolstoy's favourite methods is the
method of contrast, and that method is illustrated in the
very title of the book. For we may observe that the
title is not "The Great War." The title is "War and
1'eace.'' The author gives us the action and reaction of
the one on the other. He does not give the military
events separately. He gives us the batfle scenes on the
background of the domestic drama. He makes the
pomp and circumstance of war alternate with the peace-
ful pursuits of everyday life. He shows us events not
merely from the vantage-ground of the battlefield, but
from the more important point of view of those who are
left at home. He tells us of the war as it affects the
old prince on his remote estate, or as it impresses the
wives and mothers whose dear ones are taken away
from them. Whilst in one scene the hero is dying in
the stillness of the starry night, in the next scene the
heroine is making love, and the little ironies and come-
dies of ordinary life only heighten the effect of the
tragedy.
III.
But "War and Peace" is not only an inspiring epic,
the Iliad of the Russian people. It also contains an
ethical message of weighty import. From his pro-
tracted absorption in his great theme, Tolstoy has
emerged with a new conception of war and a new con-
ception of life. Describing the military incidents of the
campaign, he has come to close quarters with the
horrors of modern warfare, with the wholesale and
treacherous butchery of gun and grape-shot, which
makes no difference between coward and hero. The
once dashing young officer of the Crimea is transformed
into an ardent anti-militarist. And thus the record of a
great patriotic war indirectly becomes a plea in the
favour of peace. Or, again, studying the high life of
Petersburg and Moscow, Tolstoy cannot help contrast-
ing the selfishness and frivolity of the upper classes with
the quiet heroism and the resignation of the illiterate
peasant. And thus, what appears at first sight as a
description of Russian society life, becomes indirectly
the glorification of democracy. Or again, tracing the
action between cause and effect, Tolstoy has observed
how at every stage the individual will is overruled by a
Higher Will; how in the battlefield the leader does not
lead, but follows; how victory and defeat are equally at
the mercy of forces beyond human control. And thus we
see the gambler and Bohemian of earlier years trans-
formed into a Russian Puritan and a Christian Nihilist.
But although the burning problems of modern life are
presented to us in all their aspects, Tolstoy is too much
of an artist to obtrude his own theories upon his audi-
ence. He lets life teach its own lessons, and he lets the
reader draw his own moral. From the first page to the
last he remains the objective creator; standing, as it
were, outside and above his own creation, he retains his
impartiality and his serenity. No doubt, he writes with
a purpose, but the purpose is hidden from us. The
time will soon come in the life of Tolstoy when the story
will be overweighted with the message, and when the
story teller will recede in the background and surrender
to the leader and preacher. But the "final conversion "
has not come yet. In "War and Pence," Tolstoy still
maintains that perfect equilibrium which is so rarely met
with in literature, that harmony between the creative
artist and the thinker where neither encroaches on the
province of the other, and where each remain supreme
in his own sphere.
OCTOBER lS,
EVERYMAN
Cambridge University Press
SELECTED LIST
ENGLISH LITERATURE
The Cambridge History of English Literature.
Vols. I. to VIII. now ready. Prices on application.
Beaumont and Fletcher : Complete Plays and
Poems. Edited by ARNOLD GLOVER and A. R. WALLER.
In 10 volumes. 45. 6d. net each, or 2 net the set.
Sir Philip Sidney : Complete Works. Edited by
ALBERT FEUILLERAT. Vol. I. now ready. 43. Gd. net.
An Anthology of the Poetry of the Age of
Shakespeare. By W. T. YODNG. 23. 6d. net.
Life in Shakespeare's England. A Book of Eliza-
bethan Prose compiled by J. DOVER WILSON. 33. 6d. net.
Milton : The Poetical Works. Edited by W. ALOIS
WRIGHT. Cloth, 53 net; lambskin, 75. 6d. net.
The Literature of the Victorian Era. By HUGH
WALKER. IDS. net.
Lyrical Forms in English. Edited, with introduction
and notes, by NORMAN HEPPLE. 35. net.
Principles of Biography. By Sir SIDNEY LEE. is.6J.net.
RELIGION AND PHILOSOPHY
The Gospels as Historical Documents. By V. IT.
STANTON. To be completed in 4 parts. Parts I. and
II. now ready. 175. 6d. net.
The Apostles' Creed : Its Relation to Primitive
Christianity. By H. B. SWETB. 3rd edition. 39.
The Sources of the Doctrines of the Fall and
Original Sin. By F. K. TENNANT. 95. net.
Twelve Cambridge Sermons. By JOHN E. B. MAVOR.
Edited, with Memoir, by H. F. STEWART. 53. net.
Ecclesiasticus. New Volume in the Cambridge Bible for
Schools and Colleges. 6s. net.
The Realm of Ends, or Pluralism and Theism.
By JAMES WARD. 123. 6d. net.
The Pursuit of Reason. By CHARLES F. KEARY. gs. net.
The Philosophical Works of Descartes. Rendered
into English by ELIZABETH S. HALDANB and G. R. T.
Ross. 2 vols. 2 is. net.
EDUCATION
The Principles of
F. H. MATTHEWS.
Intellectual
23. 6d. net.
Education. By
The Making of Character. Some Educational
Aspects of Ethics. By JOHN MACCDNN. 2s. 6d.
Roman Education. By A. S. WILKINS. 2s. net.
Greek Education : Its Practice and Principles.
By JAMES DKEVER. 25. net.
The English Grammar Schools to 1660. Their
Curriculum and Practice. By FOSTER WATSON.
6s. net.
Scottish Education, Schcol and University. From
Early Times to 1908. By JOHN KERR. 6s.net.
Studies in Education During the Age of the
Renaissance, 1400-1600. By W. H. WOODWARD.
43. 6d. net.
Pioneers of Modern Education in the Seventeenth
Century. By J. W. ADAMEON. 45. 6d. net.
HISTORY
The Cambridge Modern History. Comr.ltte in
fourteen volumes. Prices and particulars on application.
The Cambridge Medieval History. To be completed
in eight volumes. Full particulars on application.
Vol. I. now ready.
History of Scotland. By P. HOME BROWM. 3 voU.
Cloth, 133. 6d. net; half-mor., 2is. net. Illustrated
library edition, 303. net and 503. net.
The Growth of British Policy. By Sir J. R. SEELEY.
2nd edition. 2 vols. izs.
Outlines of English Industrial History. By W.
CUNNINGHAM and ELLEN A. MCARTIIUR, 35. net.
Canada Under British Rule, 1760-1905. By Sir
JOHN G. BOCRINOT. 8 maps. 43. 6d. net.
A History of the Australasian Colonies to 1911.
By ED. JE.NK?. 3rd edn. 2 maps. 43. 6d. net.
The Revolutionary and Napoleonic Era, 1780-
1815. By J. HOLLAND ROSE. 6th edition, revised.
6 maps and plans. 33. 6d. net.
GREEK AND LATIN
Plato. The Republic. The text with critical notes.
Edited by J. ADAM. 45. 6d.
Sophocles. The Seven Mays with notes, commentary, and
translation, by Sir R. C. JEBB. 123. 6d. each.
Sophocles. The Text of the Seven Plays. Edited, with
introduction, by Sir R. C. JI..BB. js.
Sophocles. The Tragedies. TranslateJ into English
Prose by Sir R. C. JEBB. 55. net.
Horace. Odes and Epodes. Edited, \\ith introduction
and notes, by J. Cow. 53.
Juvenal. Satires. Edited, with inlrodaclicn ard notes,
by J. D. DUFF. 55.
A Companion to Greek Studies.
WHIBLEY. 2nd edition. i8s. net.
A Companion to Latin Studies
SANDYS. i8s. net.
Edited by L.
Edited by Sir J. E.
MATHEMATICS, ETC.
Princlpia Mathematlca. By A. N. WHITE HEAP and
BERTRAND RCSSELL. Vol. I., 253. net. Vol. II., 303. net.
A Course of Pure Mathematics. By G. II. HARDV.
123. net.
An Elementary Course of Infinitesimal Calculus.
By HORACE LAMB. 2nd edition. 129.
Elements of Natural Philosophy.
and P. G. TAIT. 2nd edition. 93.
By Lord KELVIN
The Thirteen Books of Euclid's Elements. Trans-
lated and edited by Sir THOMAS L. HEATH. 3 vols.
423. net.
A Treatise
HOBSON.
By E. W.
on Plane Trigonometry.
3rd edition. 125.
Statics : Including Hydrostatics and the elements of the
theory of elasticity. By HORACE LAMB. IDS. 6d. net.
The Mathematical Theory of Electricity and
Magnetism. By J. H. JEANS. 2nd edition. 153. net.
A complete catalogue of the publications of the Cambridge University Press
will be sent post free on application
London
Cambridge University Press Fetter Lane
i8
EVERYMAN
OCIOBII iS, 1911
THE VICTIM*
By PERCEVAL GIBBON
COBB was crossing the boulevard, and was actually
evading a taxi-cab at the moment when he sighted the
little comedy which he made haste to interrupt. Upon
the further pavement, Savinien, whom we once believed
in as a poet, had stopped in the shelter of a shop-door,
an unlighted cigarette between his lips, and was
prospecting his vast person with gentle little slaps for
a match. The current of the pavement rippled by him;
the great expanse of his back was half turned to it, so
that he and his search were in a-kind of privacy, and- the
situation was favourable to the two inconspicuous men
who approached him from either side. The one, with
an air of hurry, ran against'him at the instant when he
,was exploring his upper waistcoat pocket, staggered
and caught at him with mumbled apologies; the other,
with the sure and suave' movement of an expert, slid an
arm between the two bodies, withdrew it, and was
making off.
"Hi! " shouted Cobb, as the taxi shaved past him,
and came across with a rush. People stopped to see
what he was shouting at, and a group of them, momen-
tarily Mocking the pavement, made it easy 1 for 1 the lanky
Cobb to bowl the fleeing pickpocket against 'the wall and
lay secure hands on him.
"You come along 'with me," said Cobb, who always
forgot his French when he was excited.
The thief, helpless under the grip on the nape of his
neck, whined and stammered. He'was a rat of a man,
.white-faced, pale-eyed,, with a sagging uncertain mouth.
"M'sieur!" he whimpered. "But I have got
nothing ! It is a mistake. The other man "
Cobb thrust him at the end of a long arm to where
Savinien stood, the cigarette still unlighted. The other
man, of course, was gone.
"Hullo, Savinien," said Cobb. "You know you've
been robbed, don't you? I just caught this fellow as
he was bolting. See what you've lost, won't you? "
"Lost!" Savinien stared, a little stupidly, Cobb
thought, and suddenly smiled. He was bulky to the
point of grotesqueriess, with a huge white torpid face
and a hypochondriac stoop of the shoulders, and the
hand that travelled-over his waistcoat, from pocket to
pocket, looked as if it had been shaped out of dough.
"Well?" said Coibb impatiently, stilling the thief's
whimpering protests with a quick grip of the hand that
held him.
"My watch," murmured Savinien, still smiling as
though he were pleased and relieved to be the victim of
a theft. "But let him go."
"Let him go! Oh, no," said Cobb. "I'll hand him
over to the police and 1 we'll gtt the watch out of him."
"The watch is nothing," said Savinien. "Let him
go before there arrives an agent, or it will be too late."
He came a pace nearer as he spoke, and nodded at
Cobb confidentially, as though there were reasons for
his request which he could not explain before the
onlookers.
"But " began Cobb.
"Let him go," urged Savinien. "It is necessary.
Afterwards, I will explain to you." He'put his shape-
less soft hand on Cobb's arm which held the thief.
"Let him go."
"You are serious?'" demanded Cobb. "He's to go,
is he? With your -watch? All right !"
He let go the scraggy-neck which he held in the fork
of his hand. They were, by this time, ringed about by
spectators, but the thief -was not- less expert with crowds
than with pockets. He was no sooner loose than he
seemed to merge into the folk about, to pass through
nd beyond them like a vapour. Heads turned, feet
shuffled. Savinien came about ponderously like a
(battleship in narro*' Waters, but the thief was gone.
* Copyright in the U.S.A. by Perceval Gibbon.
"Tiens!" ejaculated someone, and there v\;>
laughter.
Savinien's arm insinuated itself through Cobb^
elbow.
"Let us go where we can sit down," said the poei
"You are puzzled not? But I will explain you ali
that."
"It wasn't a bet, was it? " asked Cobb.
The poet laughed gently. "That possibility alarms
you? " he suggested. "But it was not a bet; it is more
vital than that. I will tell you when we sit down."
At Savinien's slow pace they came at last to small
marble-topped tables under a striped awning. Savinien.
with loud gasps, let himself down upon an exiguou.-
chair, rested both fat hands upon the head of his stick.
and smiled ruefully across the table at Cobb. A tingr
of blue had come out around his lips.
"Even to walk," he gasped, "that discomposes me.
As you see. It is terrible."
"Take it easy," counselled Cobb.
An aproned waiter served them, Cobb with beer,
Savinien with a treacly liqueur in a glass the size of a
thimble. When he was a little restored from his exer-
tions, he laid his arm on the table, with the little glass
held between his thumb and forefinger, and remained in
this attitude.
"Go ahead, " said Cobb. "Tell me why you are dis-
tributing watches to the deserving poor in this manner."
"It is not benevolence," replied Savinien. "It is
simply that I have a need of some misfortune to balance
things."
There was a muffled quality in his Voice, as though it
were subdued 'by 'the bulk from which it had to emerge;
but his enunciation was as clean and dexterous as in the
days when he'had made a vogue for his poems by read-
ing them aloud. It was the voice of a poet issuing from
the mouth of a glutton.
"To balance things," he repeated. "Fortune, my
dear Cobb, is a pendulum; the higher it rises on the side
of happiness, the further it returns on the side of
disaster. And with me, who cannot take your arm
for a promenade along the pavement without a tight-
ness in the neck-and a flutter of my heart, who may not
go upstairs quicker than a step a minute, disaster has
only one shape. It arrives and I am extinguished ! I)
is for that reason that I fear a persistence of good luck.
Of late, the luck that dogs me, has been incredible.
"Listen, now, to this! Three days ago, being in a
difficulty, I go in search of Rigobert. You know Rigo-
bert, perhaps? "
"No," said Cobb. "But you have lent him money? "
"Precisely," agreed Savinien. "The sum which he
owed me was no more than two hundred and fifty francs,
but : I had not much hope of him. I went leisurely upon
the way towards his studio, and at the corner by the
Madeleine I entered the post office to obtain a stamp for
a letter I had to send. The first thing which I perceived
as I opened the door was the back of Rigobert, as he
sprawled against the counter, signing his name upon a
form while the deck counted out money to him. Hun-
dred franc notes, my friend noble new notes, ten in
number, a thousand francs in all, which Rigobert re-
ceived for his untidy autograph upon a blue paper. As
for me, I planted myself there at his back in an attitude
of expectancy and determination to await his leisure.
He was cramming the money into his trousers pocket
as he turned round and beheld me. He was embar-
rassed. He, the universal debtor, the bottomless pit of
loans and obligations, to be discovered thus.
" ' You ! ' he exclaimed.
" I ! ' I replied, and took him very firmly by the arm.
and mentioned my little affair to him. He was not
pleased, Rigobert, but for the moment he was empty ol
excuses. When he suggested that we should go to a
cafe, to change one of the notes, that he might pay me
my two hundred and fifty, I agreed, for I had him bv
OCIOIEI it,
EVERYMAN
the arm, but I could see that he was gathering his facul-
ties, and I was wary. A bon rat ban chat I
"I waited till his note was changed. 'Now, my
Iriend, ' I said. ' The hour is come. '
" He looked at me attentively; he is very naive, in
reality. Then, very slowly, he put one hand in his
pocket and drew out the whole bundle of money. It
looked opulent, it looked fulsome.
' Savinien,' he said. ' I will do even more than you
asked. Two-fifty, is it not? See, now, here is five
hundred, and I will toss you whether I pay you five hun-
dred or nothing. '
" He balanced a coin on his thumb-nail, and smiled
at me sidelong. I drew myself up with dignity to repu-
diate his proposal, but at that instant there came to me
who can say what it was? a whim, a nudge from the
thumb of Providence, a momentary lunacy? I relaxed
my attitude.
"'Very well,' I replied. 'But first permit me to
examine the coin? '
"With Rigobert, that is not an insult. He handed
me the coin without a word an honest cart-wheel, a
five-franc piece.
"' Toss, then,' I said, returning it to him. ' Face! '
I called, as he spun it up. It twinkled in the air like a
humming-bird, a score of francs to each flick of its
wings, and h is palm intercepted it as it fell. I leaned
across to see; behind Rigobert's shoulder the waiter
leaned likewise. The poor fellow had really no chance
to practise those little tricks in which he is eminent. I
had won. I drew the money across to me.
" Peste-! ' remarked Rigobert, in a tone of dejection,
and looked with an appearance of horror at what
remained to him of his thousand francs. The waiter
beamed at me and rubbed his hands. I ordered him in
a strong voice to bring two more consommations .
" Look here,' said Rigobert. ' Lend me that five
hundred, will you? Or, at any rate '
" He paused, and his eye lit again with hope.
'" Tell you what,' he said. ' I'll toss you once more
five hundred against five hundred. This ' he laid his
hand on his remaining money ' is no use to me. I
simply can't do with less than a thousand. Is it
agreed ? '
"I desired to refuse; I am not a gambler; I come of
prudent people. But again it came, that inspired im-
pulse, that courageous folly.
"' It is agreed,' I replied.
" He meant to win, that time. He sat back to it, he
concentrated himself. He cast a look at me, the glance
of a brigand. I was imperturbable. Again the waiter
hurried to see the venture. Rigobert frowned.
'"You -call "face," eh?' he asked, balancing the
coin.
"' I call when the coin is in the air,' I replied.
"He grunted, and spun it up. ' Pile! ' I called this
time. Down it came to his hand. Once more the eyes
of the waiter and myself rushed to it; the result was
capable of no adjustment. I felt my heart bump pain-
fully. The broad coin lay on his hand, ' pile ' upper-
most. I drew the rest of the money to me.
"' A thousand thanks,' I croaked from a throat con-
stricted with surprise. Rigobert swore."
Cobb laughed. "Is that all that is troubling you? "
he asked.
" All ! " Savinien shrugged his immense shoulders
desolately. "All! That was merely the commence-
ment," he said. "And even that did not finish there."
"I hope Rigobert didn't get any of it back," said
Cobb.
" He did his best," replied Savinien. "In a minute or
two he. collected his wits and addressed himself to the
situation. It was worth seeing. He shook his depres-
sion from him like a dog shaking water from its coat,
and sat up. Enterprise, determination, ruthlessness,
were eloquent in his countenance ; I felt like a child
before such a combination of qualities. Then he began
to talk. He has an air, that brigand; he can cock his
head so as to deceive a bailiff; he can wear a certain
nobility of countenance; and with it all he can importune
like a beggar. He has a horrid and plausible fluency;
he is deaf to denials; he drugs you with words and robs
you before you recover consciousness. He had got the
length of quoting my own verses to me, and I felt my-
self going, when deliverance arrived. A stout man
paused on the pavement, surveying us both, then came
towards us.
'' Monsieur Rigobert,' he said, with that fashion of
politeness which one dreads, ' I am on my way to your
address.'
'" Do not let me detain you,' replied Rigobert, un-
pleasantly.
'" But,' said the other, ' this was the day you ap-
pointed, M'sieur. You said, "Bring your bill to me on
the I3th, and I will pay it." Here is the bill.'
"He plunged his hand into his breast pocket and
fumbled with papers. Rigobert examined me rapidly.
But the spell was broken, and I was myself again,
master of my emotions and of the thousand francs. He
saw that it was hopeless and rose.
'' Monsieur,' he said to the tradesman, ' this is not
a time to talk to me of business. I have just suffered
a painful bereavement."
"He made a gesture with his hand, mournfnl and
resigned, and walked away, while the tradesman gazed
after him. And there was I rich and safe ! I felt a
warmth that pervaded me. I settled my hat on my
head and reached for my cane. It was then that the
truly significant thing occurred the clue, as it were.
My hand, as I took my cane, brushed against my
liqueur glass upon the table; it fell, rolled to the edge,
and disappeared. The waiter dived for it, while I
waited to pay for the breakage. His foolish German
face came up over the edge of the table, crumpled in a
smile.
" It is all right,' he said. ' The glass is not broken. 1
"It was then, my friend, that I began to perceive how
things were with me. Dimly at first, but, as the day
proceeded, with growing clearness. I became aware
that I stood in the shadow of some strange fate. Small
ills, chances of trifling misfortune, stood aloof, and let
me pass unharmed; I was destined to be the prey of a
mightier evil. When I light my cigarette, do my
matches blow out in the wind? No; they burn with the
constancy of an altar candle. If I leave my gloves in a
cab, as happened yesterday, do I lose them? No, the
cabman comes roaring down the street at my back to
catch me and restore them. A thousand such provi-
dences make up my day. This morning, just before I
encountered you, the chief and most signal of them all
occurred."
"Go on, "said Cobb.
"It was, in fact, impressive," said Savinien. -"There
is, not far from here, a shop where I am accustomed to
buy my cigarettes. A small place, you know, a hole in
the wall, with a young ugly woman behind the counter.
One enters, one murmurs ' Maryland,' one receives
one's yellow packet, one pays, one salutes, one departs.
There is nothing in the place to invite one to linger ;
never in my life have I said more than those two words
' Maryland ' on entering and ' Madame ' on leaving to
the good creature of the shop. I do not know her name,
nor she mine. Ordinarily she is reading when I enter;
she puts down her book to serve me as one might put
down a knife and fork; it must often happen that she
interrupts herself in the middle of a word. She gets as
far as: 'Jean ki ' then I enter. 'Maryland,'
murmur, receive my packet, and pay. ' Madame ! ' I
raise my hat and depart. Not till then does she know
the continuation: ' ssed Marie,' or 'eked the
Vicomte,' whichever it may be. Not a luxurious
reader, that one, you see.
"Well, this morning I enter as usual. There she sits,
book in hand. ' Maryland,' I murmur. For the first
2O
EVERYMAN
OCTOBEI 18,
time in my experience of her she does not at once lay the
book, face downwards, on the counter, and turn to the
shelf behind her to reach me my cigarettes. No, the
good creature is absorbed. ' Pardon,' I say, rather
louder. She looks up, and it is clear she is impatient at
being disturbed. ' Maryland,' I request. She puts
down the book and fumbles for a packet. But I am
curious to know what book it is that_ holds her so
strongly, what genius of a romancer has aimed so surely
at her intelligence. I turn the book round with a finger.
The shop, the shelves, the horse's face of Madame, the
proprietress, swim before me. 1 could dance; 1 could
weep; I could embrace the lady in the pure py of an
artist appreciated and requited. For of all the books
ever printed upon paper, that book is mine. My verses !
My songs of little lives, they grasp at her and will not
let go, like importunate children; she is not easily nor
willingly free of them when affairs claim her. Xunc
dimittis!"
"What did you do?" enquired Cobb. "Give her a
watch, or what? "-
" My friend," said Savinien; " I was careful. To do a
foolish or a graceless thing would have been to dethrone
for her a poet. There was need of a spacious and
becoming gesture. I opened her book at the fly-leaf,
and reached across to the compioir for a pen. She
turned at that and stared, possibly fearful, poor creature,
that it was the till that attracted me. I took the pen
and splashed down on the fly-leaf of the book my name
in full a striking signature ! Then without a further
word that might make an anti-climax, I took my cigar-
ettes and departed. I was so thrilled, so exalted, that it
was five minutes before I remembered to be afraid.
" For my fortune was becoming bizarre, you know.
It was making ma ridiculous even to myself. I have
told you but the salient incidents of it; I do not desire to
weary you with the facts of the broken braces, the
spurious two-franc piece, or the lost door-key. But it
is becoming sinister; it needed a counterpoise before :t
became so pronounced that nothing but sudden death
would suffice. The thief steals my watch and I am re-
lieved; he is departing with my best wishes for his
success; all promises well, till you arrive at the charge,
with your comb erect, and seize him. It is all of a piece.
Yes, I know it is funny, but it alarms me. I offer it,
therefore, my watch a sacrifice. Perhaps it likes
watches. If so, I have got off cheaply, for, to tell the
truth, it was not much of a \vatch."
He raised the minute glass and drank, setting it down
again with a flourish.
"And now I must be going," he said. "It is a
strange story not? But I don't like it; I don't like it
at all."
"Adieu," said Cobb, rising also. "I don't think I'd
worry if I were you. And I won't interfere again."
"On no account," said Savinien, seriously.
Cobb watched him move away, plodding along the
pavement heavily, huge and portentous. The back of
his Head bulged above the collar, with no show of neck
between. He was comical and pathetic; he seemed too
vast in mere flesh to be the sport of a thing so freakish
as luck. To think that such a bulk had a weak heart
in it and that deeper still in its recesses there moved
and suffered the soul of a poet.
"Queer yarn," mused Cobb.
It was on the following morning, while Cobb was
dressing, that the messenger arrived a little man in
black, with a foot-rule sticking out of his coat-pocket.
He looked like an elderly manservant who has descended
to trade. He had a letter for Cobb, addressed in Savj-
nien's pyrotechnic hand, and handed it to him without
speaking.
"My dear friend," it said, "I fear the worst. On my
return to my rooms here, the first thing I saw was my
watch, reposing on my bedside table. It appears that
when I made my toilet in the morning I forgot to put it
in my pocket". The thief, after all, got nothing. I am
lost. In despair, Your Cesar Savinien."
"Yes?" said Cobb. "You want an answer?" For
the little artisan in black was waiting.
"An answer!" The other stared. -"But Then
monsieur does not know ? "
"What?"
" He must have been going down to post that note
when he had written it," said the little man. "We found
it in his hand."
" Eh ? " Cobb almost recoiled in the shock of his sur-
prise and horror. "D'you mean to tell me that, after
all, he he is "
The little man in black uttered a professional sigh.
"The concierge found him in the morning," he replied.
" It is said that he suffered from his heart, that poor
Monsieur."
"Oh, these Frenchmen!" cried Cobb. "To think
that the fellow actually meant all he said yesterday ! "
MONTENEGRO
AND ITS RULER
i.
IT has been left to the diminutive principality of
Montenegro to assume the formidable responsibility of
declaring war on Turkey. In the present juncture it
may be interesting to recall the remarks which appeared
in the Contemporary Review on the proclamation of the
new kingdom, under the signature of Dr. Dillon,
probably the greatest living authority on Eastern Policy.
"The venerable Prince of Montenegro the Black
Mountain has been promoted to the rank of king, if
not by the grace of God, then by the courtesy of
European monarchs. It is amusing to reflect that about
the time when Kaiser Wilhelm was magniloqucntly
holding forth on the divine right of kings, this Homeric
figure of South-eastern Europe was climbing into a royal
throne and acquiring those same divine rights, although
his predecessor and uncle, Danilo, was but a clergyman,
while the prince's mother carried wood to Cattaro for
sale. Thus, since the 28th August, 1910, Europe has
had a new kingdom, while the republic of letters has a
crowned poet and journalist. Montenegro is by far the
tiniest of the kingdoms although by no means the
most insignificant. King Nicholas rules over a popula-
tion equal to that of some London parish, about 300,000
men, women, and children all told, most of whom have
a very hard struggle for existence. For, with the
exception of a very few districts, like the Moratsha-
Plain and the Zeta Valley, Montenegro is a realm of
hard stone.
II.
"When God set about creating the world, says the
legend current among these mountaineers, He made
rivers, fields and meadows, and forests. But looking
down on the totality of things from His celestial throne,
He found the result monotonous. Nature needed a
touch of rugged wildness by way of variety, so He re-
solved to pile hills upon hills and see how they would
look. For this purpose He gathered stones from all
parts of the universe, and packed them in two mighty
sacks, which He threw over His shoulders. But as He
strode over the globe the sacks burst, just as He
chanced to be where Montenegro now stands, and all
the stones fell to the ground. That is how the arid, stony
mountain first came into existence. Even now, thirty
years after the annexation of fertile stretches of lanct
that belonged to Turkey, there are families living in
places two and a half hours' distant from the nearest
source of water ! And it is characteristic of their love
of their old homes that most of the people refused to
accept the offer made them to go and live in the new
fertile districts.
(Continued on page 22.)
OCTOBER id, 1911
From
HODDER AND
STOUGHTON'S
NEW LIST.
EVHRYMAN
21
RUDYARD
KIPLING
Collected Verse
of Rudy ard Kipling
5 5s. ret Edition,
100
2 2s
500
copies.
net Edition
copies.
ALL
limited
SOLD
to
limited to
ALL SOLD.
20s. net Edition. Kri larce
printing rrder^H fol*. Second
edition already heavily
subscribed.
Sir Arthur
Gonan Doyle's
New Novel
The LOST WORLD
By Sir ARTHUR CONAN
DOYLE. Illustrated. 6/-
Presentation Edition, with
Special Illustrations,
JO/6 net.
THE LADY
MARRIED
By the Author of
THE LADY OF THE
DECORATION.
The great sequel to that world-
famous book " The Lady of
the Decoration," now in its
28th Edition.
THE
LEE SHORE.
By ROSE MACAULAY.
The novel that won the
First Prize in Hodder &
Stoughton's ^frize Novel
Competition, of
1,000
91-
Complete List post free on application
HODDER & STOUGHTON,
WARWICK SQUARE, LONDON, E.G.
22
EVERYMAN
OCTOBER 18, 1912
Smith, Elder & Co.'s List.
With a Portrait in Photogravure of H.M. King Louis
Philippe. Demy Svo, 14. net.
ENGLAND AND THE ORLEANS MONARCHY.
By Major JOHN HALL, Author of "The P.ourbon
Restoration."
4th and Greatly Enlarged Edition. Small Demy Svo,
10s. 6d. net.
MODERN GERMANY:
Her Political and Economic Problems, her Policy, her Ambi-
tions, and the Causes of her Success.
By J. ELLIS BARKER.
Large Post Svo, 61. net.
THY ROD AND THY STAFF.
By ARTHUR CHRISTOPHER BENSON, Author of
" From a College Window." "The Silent Isle," etc.
With 15 Illustrations. Small Demy Svo, 10. 6d. net.
ARABIC-SPAIN J sidelights on Her History and Art.
By BERNHARD and ELLEN M. WHISHAW.
With 31 Illustrations. Demy Svo, 16i. net.
THE CHURCH IN MADRAS. Vol. II.
By the Rev. FRANK PENNY, LL.M., late Chaplain in
H.M. Indian Service (Madras Establishment).
Large Post Svo, 7. 6d.
WHAT THE JUDGE SAW:
Being as years In Manchester by One who has done It.
By His Honour Judge EDWARD ABBOTT PARRY,
Author of "Judgments in Vacation," etc.
Large Post Svo, 6$. net.
ALLEGORIES OF THE LAND.
By Majer GAMBIER-I'ARRY, Author of "Murphy: A
Message to Dog Lovers," etc.
On Oct. 23rd. With 8 Illustrations. Large Post Svo, 7$. 6d. net.
ETON IN THE SEVENTIES.
By the Honourable GILBERT COLERIDGE, Author of
" An Instinctive Criminal," etc.
Ready Oct. 23rd. With a Portrait. Large Post Svo, 6t. net.
A HOME HELP IN CANADA.
By ELLA C. SYKES, Author of "Through Persia on a
Side Saddle," " Persia and its People."
On Oct. 23rd. With a Portrait. Large Post Svo, It. 6d. net.
BOSWELL, THE BIOGRAPHER.
By GEORGE MALLORY.
Ready Oct. 31st. With a Portrait. Large Post Svo, 7. 6d. net.
SCENES AND MEMORIES.
By WALBURGA. LADY PAGET.
NEW 6s. FIOTiON.
HONEY, MY HONEY.
By KATHARINE TYNAN.
THE GRIP OF LIFE.
By AGNES and EGERTON CASTLE.
ERICA. ON OCTOBER 23RD.
By Mrs. HENRY DE LA PASTURE (Lady Clifford).
PROMISE OF ARDEN. ON OCTOBER 31sr.
By ERIC PARKER.
SEVEN SCOTS STORIES. ON OCTOBER 31 ST.
By JANE FINDLATF.R. With 5 Illustrations in Colour
by Hiis-RY W. KF.RR, R.S.A., R.S.M.
London: SMITH, ELDER & CO., 15, Waterloo Place, S.W.
III.
"King Nicholas was still, when I la>t saw him about
four years ago, a majestic, imposing figure. Fifty years ago
he married the prettiest girl in the principality, Yilena
Vukolich, when he was about nineteen and she just
thirteen and six months old. This marriage is said to
have been as happy as it was fruitful, and the exemplary
couple were blessed with three sons and seven dutiful
daughters, who have never lost an opportunity of testi-
fying in deeds their sense of gratitude to their parents.
In liis youth he won golden opinions abroad Louis
Napoleon's friendship in Paris was one manifestation of
them and the nimbus of a hero at home. His people
the elite of the Servian race looked upon him as
a soil of Messiah, who was destined not only to free them
from the Turkish yoke, but to unite them with the other
fragments of the race in a great Servian Tsardom.
And he certainly had some of the qualities and rendered
some of the services of a national Messiah. He was
comely, martial, intrepid, and chivalrous. His know-
] ledge of men was -subtle, and his way of dealing with
I them efficacious. He spoke the 'languages of all those
; with whom his role in life was likely to bring him into
contact : Servian, Turkish, Italian and French. He
made serious personal sacrifices for the good of the
race, and he did not make them in vain."
SCOTT AND BALZAC
BY GEORGE SAINTSBURY
IT would not be a quite unpardonable thing if a person,
not wholly ignorant of either of the two great novelists
whose names stand above, but not very thoroughly
acquainted with either, and not given to critical con-
sideration, were to think and speak of them as not
merely different but opposed to each other in every pos-
sible way. He might even (if he knew a little more,
but not enough) point to the contempt with which both
Knglish and French admirers of Balzac have often
spoken of Scott; and to the scanty relish, if not the posi-
tive disapproval, which not a few English admirers of
Scott have shown towards Balzac. Yet Balzac himself,
though some of his critics and biographers have ignored
or obscured the fact, was a fervent and a Hfe-loflg
admirer of Sir Walter.
The cant of the present day, both in France and Kng-
! land, about Scott is that he was a writer without art,
I who was constantly under the yoke of a prudcrie bete,
! who composed stories possibly capable of amusing
| savages or our grandfathers, but incapable of satisfy-
ing a modern child ; sometimes tedious, sometimes
; extravagant, badly written, characterless, permeated
I by a detestable affection for royalism, mediiex alism,
i romanticism, and other "isms" equally bad, possessing
| neither heroes nor heroines, inaccurate in historical
detail -and so on, and so on.
The cant (not quite so much of the present day,
but still not quite recanted) about Balzac in Eng-
Lland is that he has a predilection for the portrayal
; of vice; that if he is not such an "aristocrat"'
j as Scott politically, he has a snobbish devotion
to wealth and, at any rate, a rather suspicious
fondness for depicting "high life"; that, as the moral
atmosphere of his books is rarely quite pure, so the tem-
peramental atmosphere is seldom cheerful and inspiriting;
that his minuteness, both in external detail and internal
analysis of character, i> oppressive, and other things of
the same kind. To which it may be added that, in
France itself, there have not been wanting people who
said that Balzac also "could not write," and that, despite
the immense and enduring critical attention bestowed on
him there, it is by no means very easy to trace much
direct following of his style in the enormous volume of
fiction produced since his death. I,et us dismiss all this,
(Continued on pag? 04.)
OCTOBER 18, 1913
EVERYMAN
Macmillan & Co.'s List.
NEW COLOUR BOOKS.
Folk-Tales of Bengal.
By the Rev. LAL 13EHARI DAY. With 32 Illustrations
in Colour by Warwick Coble. Crown 4to. ) 5s. net.
Also I'.dition <lc Luxe, limited to 150 copies, printed on
hand-made paper and bound in vellum. Demy <tto.
42s. net.
White-Ear and Peter: the Story of a
Fox and a Fox-Terrier.
By NEILS HEIBERG. With 16 Coloured Plates by
Cecil Aldin. Pott 4to. 6s. net.
THE MODERN READER'S CHAUCER.
The Complete Poetical Works of
Geoffrey Chaucer.
Now first put into modern English Prose by JOHN S. P.
TATLOCK and PERCY MACKAYE. With 32 Full page
Illustrations in Colour by Warwick Goble. Crown 4to.
Decorated cloth. 15s. net.
Travels.
Crown Svo. 5s. net.
Daily Mail. " Mr. Reynolds is slowly crmin^ into his own as a writer
with l.te ary Kift- of a high order. . . 'H w 'Twas ' is a collection of
stories and sketches which make fascinating reading."
A Poor Man's House.
Crown Svo. 6s. Popular Edition. Globe Svo. ls.net.
Mr JOHN EUCHAN in the Westminster Gazette. " Mr. Reynolds has a
remarkabl li erarv fji t, but none if the tal e mi ressi' msm which too often
accompanies it. He does not go out to seek impressions; they come gladly
to seek him. Above all, he has a sympathy which is a kind of gen us.
. . . Apart fiom its high literary value, it is full of a most manly and
profound philosophy."
Seems So! A Working-Class View of
By STEPHEN REYNOLDS and BOB
and TOM WOOLLEY. Crown Svo. 5s. net.
Daily News. " The value of ihis book <ind it is cf immense value is
that it puts be ore us a ft h rumn's point ot view, an ' also the point of view
from ihe lower <ieck in the Navy. Mr. Reynolds has pr< bed deep. Hr has
m ide.h s col aborators articulate. He does not m -rely generalise. H-- shows
us vividlv thr uiih conversations and pictures of life what the habits of
working people are. He cle.-rs the ground of nonsen e and cant. The
prejudices ar those of people living instinctively, from day lo day in touch
with the very hardest brute facts of life. It is au, exhilarating book."
Alongshore: Where Man and the Sea
Face One Another, illustrated, crown 8\ . 6.
Daily l-xfrress. "To all who love the sea and fishermen and tla-k nights
and spacious citylcss life, very heartily do we rt commend Mr, Stephen
Reynolds's splendidly vigorous Alongshore.' . . A fine thinn finely achieved."
NEW NOVELS.
Marriage. B y n. G. WELLS. 6.
Mrs. Lancelot. By MAURICE HEWLETT. 6s.
BY THE AUTHOR OF "THE CHARWOMAN'S DAUGHTER."
The Crock of Gold. By JAMES STEPHENS. 5s.net.
The Staiula il. "There is not another book like this ' Crock of Gold '
in English literature. There are many books like pit-ces of it. ' ut t!-o
humour and the style, these things are Mr. Slephens's own peculiar . .ft."
Folk-Tales of Breffny. B y Mi SS B. HUNT ishomy.
A Regular Madam. By ALICE WILSON FOX
Author of " Hearts and Coronets," etc. 6s. \Shortly-
The Reef. By EDITH WHARTON, Author of "The
House of Mirth," etc. 6s. [Shortly.
The subject of Mi s. Wharton's new novel is a sentimental draiaa between
four Americans living m France.
WORKS BY STEPHEN REYNOLDS.
How 'Twas: Short Stories and Small
Narrative of the Visit to India of
Their Majesties King George V. and
Queen Mary, and of the Coronation
Durbar held at Delhi, 12th December,
1911.
Jiy the Hon. JOHN PO1
Illustrations. 8vo. 10. 6d. net.
With 32
1 In work con>tiiu* s f e official rccoitl f In: Visit arxl Dtirb*r.
The H'<M ,/ " Mr. Jolm Fortescue has pro uc'tl a look wo ihy of ln
ih' inc. II t"l his stoiy fr m st;n t io finish f the .our in a il y. \ .
Tii-uini-r; m.ii'h Is h,s ::icts w l cunsuuiiuiiv skill, .u,-.
without \vabte of worth, " be mtciihcly intcrt
A Tramp's Sketches. r y STEPHEN <;K.\HAM,
Author of " Undi covered Russia." With Frontispiece.
Extra Crown Svo. 5s. net.
I- ttily A.,.:. "Mr. Graham walked, mainly at random, from the
C.i<)i .LMJ* to jctmalt-ii' ; uml hu has t;iv n us in this robust book a cl.i&ic of
educated yet wild vug = bondage. "
The Adventures of an Elephant Hunter.
By JAMES SUTHERLAND. Illustrated. Svo.
7s. 6d. net. ./ajr.
1REDER1C HARRISONS NEW H'ORK.
Among My Books; Centenaries, Re-
views, Memoirs. n y i-KEDEKic HARRISON.
Extra Crown Svo. 7s. 6d. net.
A comp.mirn vclume to "Choice cf Bocks."
Further Reminiscences of H. M.
Hyndman. Svo. 'JmineJiately.
Marie Antoinette: Her Early Youth:
1770-1774. r.y I.ADY YOUNGIII.'SHAND. Illus-
led. 8vo. 15s. net.
Second and Revised Kdition.
Life of William Earl of Shelburne,
afterwards First Marquess of Lans-
downe, with Extracts from his
Papers and Correspondence. n y LORD
I'lTXMAURICIC. With Portraits, Caricatures, and Maps.
Second and Revised Edition. 2 vols. Svo. 24s. net.
Interpretation in Song. B X HARRY 1 1 LNKET
GREEN 1C. Extra Crown Svo. 6s.net.
This Work forms Vol. V. of "The Musician's Libury." Anew series
issued in conjunction with Messrs. Siainer and Bell. L d.
The Thought in Music. An Enquiry
into the Principles of Musical
Rhythm, Phrasing and Expression.
By JOHN 15 McEWEN, M.A.. Fellow anil Professor of
Musical Composition in the Royal Academy of Music.
London. Extra Crown Svo. 3s. 6d. net.
MACMILLAN'S NEW
SHILLING LIBRARY.
Globe Svo. Is. net per Volume.
Six Lectures on the Inns of Court and of
Chancery. Delivered in the Middle Tcmp'c
Hall during Easter and Trinity Terms, 1912.
With Map.
A Little Pilgrim in the Unseen.
MACMILLAN & CO., Ltd., LONDON.
HVKRYMAN
OCTOBtK 18.
and sec what, in contrast-parallel as above, the two
iiu-.n were and \\liat they did.
One point of a strictly historical character gives a
solid start. In both cases and in both countries
though Balzac had in Scott an advantage which Scott
had in nobody they began novel-writing after a long
period of extremely voluminous but very undistin-
guished practice in it by their predecessors. Although
France had got a little the start of us with the novel
proper in the later seventeenth and early eighteenth
century, she had no such group of novelists as that
which illustrated our mid-eighteenth. For nearly fifty
years before Waverley, and for quite fifty before " Les
Chouans " (Balzac's earlier books are not quite negli-
gible, but may be neglected here), the novel in both
countries had been represented by floods of rubbish,
with a few better and generally nondescript things
windfalls from Beckford and Godwin and Miss Edge-
worth, from Saint-Pierre and Chateaubriand and Con-
stant. But in this muddle, two kinds had been striving
to get themselves born the historical novel, especially
in England, and the novel of analysis of character,
assisted by description of scene and circumstance,
especially in France. Scott almost at once, but, of
course, helped by his years of practice in the verse-
romance, struck into the line which the Lees, and the
Porters, and the Godwins, and, to some extent, the
Radcliffes, had been vainly groping for; Balzac, after
less agreeable and much less successful preliminaries of
search in the actual province of prose fiction, achieved,
not exactly in "Les Chouans," but after it, the trans-
formation of the novel of "sensibility" into the acts
and scenes of the "Comedic Humaine."
What is most remarkable in Scott, and what dis-
;tinguishes him most from his predecessors, is that
quality of life which is diffused over and throughout his
stories. It is quite arguable that, in the twelfth cen-
tury, Gurth and Wamba would not have talked as they
talk in his pages; but it is quite certain that they are,
and talk like possible human beings. Then, too, there is
the utilisation of all the accessories and et ceteras, the
want of which, or the improbability of which, is so
obvious and so objectionable in most earlier work. The
scenes are agreeably painted and "set "; the dialogue, if
open to criticism on strictly pedantic lines, completely
escapes from that provoking ^(verisimilitude of conven-
tional lingo which had beset plays and novels so long.
The things and the persons are not shadows; they are
not types; they are not tracings off a pattern. There
is no (or very little) ostensible attempt at elaborate-
analysis of character and motive; yet an acute French
judge, ' a contemporary of Balzac's and a friend of
Browning's, detected, and rightly detected, fugitive
touches of general observation of life which, as he said,
you might read no small number of so-called philo-
sophical novels without finding'.
Now turn to Balzac. He tried the romance of inci-
dent and history, and discovered that, except perhaps
on a small scale, it was not for him, and so he turned
to the enormous network-study of contemporary French
life, of which he succeeded in constructing so large a
part, but which no one could have finished which, in
the nature of things, was interminable. He attended
more to construction than Scott did : though, in his
constant habit of reworking, he as often obscured as
cleared up his first drafts. He, not having poetry to
serve as an outlet for his more imaginative creation,
suffused the whole of his work with a grandiosity which
his extreme precision of detail prevents from being
exactly vague, but which has been not improperly
called "vignetted" shading itself off into vastness
and infinity instead of remaining clearly and positively
outlined like Scott's. But the actual life, the actual
utilisation of scene and surrounding; the personality, a
little more typical (as being French) than the English
writer's, but equally vivid; the absence of suggestion of
men- bookish ness in all these things he resembles the
great predecessor, whose best work was closed
just when his accomplished performance was beginning.
He applied, of course, what may be less well called the
"method" than the "mode" of Scott to character-
presentation, and to a presentation much more elabo-
rate, much m->re what is called in French fmiilli', than
Scott's. And although he himself was much annoyed
at being charged with preferring vicious people (and
even most characteristically endeavoured to draw up
lists rebutting the charge), it cannot, of course, be
denied that his presentation of life is "grimier" than
Scott's. It is so, not because it is necessarily truer,
but simply because the springs of vicious or faulty
conduct arc less simple than those of virtuous, and
so give the student of character more chance.
But these generalities should, small as is the space
for it, be completed by some approximations in detail.
Anybody who would like a pleasant and profitable
critical exercise may find it in reading not merely
"Les Chouans," which is Balzac's closest approach to
Scott, but "St. Ronan's Well," which is Scott's closest
approach to Balzac, and would, if Sir Walter had not
allowed himself to be over-persuaded by Ballantyne,
have been closer still. That, in the first case, there is
deliberate following, and in the second entire precursor-
ship, only makes the comparison the more interesting.
In "Les Chouans " the whole general scheme is "after r>
Scott : and perhaps the undue slowness of movement
which characterises the greater part of the book is an
unlucky attempt to imitate that tour de force by which
Sir Walter manages to confine nearly half of one of
his best and busiest novels, "Rob Roy," to the events
of scarcely forty-eight hours. On the other hand, the
admirable close the Jour sans Lendeotain treats its
main motive in the style which Scott deliberately re-
fused. Vet even here the "mode," as it has been
called, is more that of Scott than of any earlier novelist
the constant projection of picturesque detail, the vivid
succession of striking incident, to give background
to the character.
Turn to the other. The plot of "St. Ronan's Well "
as it ought to be, and as it originally was, involving
the actual and irreparable wrong to Clara is quite Bal-
zacian; and the society of the Wells and the village,
though he could not have managed its more humorous
figures, can be thought out in Balzac's form without
any difficulty by anyone who knows the work from
the "Chat-q'ui-Pelote " and "Pcre Goriot " to the un-
finished "Depute d'Arcis " and "Petits Bourgeois."
But, it may be said again, "Is not this mere para-
dox? Does not the fact still stare us in the face that
there are no two novelists more different than Balzac
and Scott? " Well ! that depends on what is meant by
difference. The broken ends of a tally, if you hold
them up side by side, are very strikingly different; when
you put them together you discover that they are parts
of the same whole, and that the very action, the very
process, which has made the one has made the other.
That action, that process, in the case of our two great
"novelists is partly negative, partly positive the abso-
lute forsaking of previous convention, and the delibe-
rate adoption of human life, actual or possible, contem-
porary or antiquated, as the standard, the model, the
goal. The way of the one is conditioned by English, of
the other by French influence and circumstance. One
bases himself mainly on incident and romance; the other
mainly on character-analysis and the more strictly
defined novel. You can trace differences between them
endlessly, and with almost a futile facility. The like-
ness may be harder to find at first, but it is there; and it
is an illustration of the old proverb on which Montaigne
wrote his first and not his worst essay, "Par divers
moyens 1'on arrive a pareilk- fin." The end of the novel
is the presentation of life : and the more abundantly
the better. Gr.oRGic SAINTSUURY.
OCTOBER 18, 191:
EVERYMAN
Mr. Sandow on
The Wonderful Mechanics of Digestion/
A Remarkable Contribution to the Literature of Health, by the Great Physical Culturist.
Machinery in order implies ihrec tilings :
1. Power to drive il;
2. Lubrication to ensure elliciencv;
3. Skilled a! tendance lo keep it in order.
When a machine breaks down, gets out of order, or is
hindered by obstructions, lubrication is useless.
It must first be cleaned and repaired.
When, however, Power is insullieient or (til off or
diverted, the best oil and the most skilful mechanic are
helpless to keep it working at full pressure until Povver
is restored.
The body is the most wonderful machine of all.
In this marvellous machine, Indigestion invariably
implies loss of Power, but Po\\ er must be restored or
recruited to set Ihe machinery of digestion vigorously
at work once more.
A Commonsense Method.
All human Power comes from muscle, and muscle
development is Power de\ elopment.
The first step, therefore, in the treatment of indiges-
tion is the scientific development of the muscular po\\er
of all the organs associated with digestion.
I want every reader of KVKRYMVX to understand me
clearly when I write here as a strong advocate of inlet nal
muscular development for the cure of indigestion.
The Unseen Muscles of the Body.
Muscle is the whole support of your body. Your body
is full of muscles, liitle and big, flat and round. Von
cannot raise your lilllo linger, you cannot even chew
your food, much less digest it, wiihout muscle.
The most important are the great unseen muscles
lying in the region of the various organs of life, support-
ing them and reinforcing them by their hidden power.
. These are the muscles that the Sandow Treatment
restores to condition. Your arms and legs need not be
masses of muscle' unless you desire, bu! your involun-
tary and invisible muscles must be fullv developed if you
are to possess perfect health.
Now, you ciniiint develop this organic muscular
Strength by lifting huge weights or doing heavy, fatigu-
ing-, physical exercises. But you can develop organic
power in almost any organ by the light scientific move-
ments that I will prescribe.
Take, for example, the organs of digestion.
The walls of the stomach and of Ihe intestines are
muscular walls, and their strength means digestive
strength. 'The ''churning " action of the food in the
Stomach by which the food is ground so finely as to be
easily assimilated is a muscular movement, called
peristalsis, and the peristaltic action of the stomach
is greatly strengthened by the Sandow Treatment,
through specific movements which are carried out.
A Daily Dietetic Aid.
An important matter to dyspeptics is, of course, the
regulation of the dietary, but this, after all, is or ought
to be only a matter of secondary importance, as no
system of dietetics can ever prove an absolute cure for
dyspepsia. Still, in many cases that have come under
my notice I have found it necessary to add certain
dietetic advice to individual patients, as, at the outset
especially, I found errors of diet a serious bar to the
generally beneficent operations of my Treatment.
Since 'youth I have been a strong and ardent believer
in the superior merits of cocoa, for its wonderfully sus-
taining and strengthening qualities. I frequently
advised patients to substitute this beverage for tea or
coffee, only to find that in the case of most dyspeptics
the ordinary cocoa was too "fatty" and "gritty" to
be digestible by them. It was the continual recurrence
of such experiences llial led me to investigate ihc subjei 1
more hilly, and ulnc'i finally l<-d to my adoption of new
and improved methods of cix'oa production.
Dyspeptics found my new cocoa to be palatable,
digestible, and full of nourishment, as it contained no
husk or shell, no adulterated or flavouring inatlcr, while
the oily and laity ingredients of the cocoa bean had been
reduced lo a minimum. I would recommend all those
who suffer from digcsiive, liver, or nervous troubl"
well, of course, those ^ 10 are hale and well) to try my
new Health and Strength Cocoa for themsvK
II would be wro'e..; for me, however, to delude the
dvspeptic with the- !:dsc idea that my COCOQ will cun-
earoaic indigestion, for nothing can do that except
internal muscular dc\ i lopment. M\ cocoa, however
(which, by the way, i- obtainable every where at no
higher price than ordinary cocoa), will be found an p in-
valuable auxiliary, and will impose less digest!-, .
while also supplying a greater margin of food-power.
If the readir would like lo have my advice upon his
or her case, and Cares to write to me, I shall be pl< a>. d
(without fee or obligation) to answ.-r the letter and lo
send some personally helpful literature dealing with the
subject of Indigestion and its natural method of i tire.
Rebuilding the Body.
In mv Cura'ive Tiv.itme.it for Indigestion the whoN
heailii of a paiient is slcadily built up stop by step.
There is no mere attempt to allay what are but the
svnipl:>nis .>f disease, but a radical elimination from
the svsi.'in of lh cnusCS of tile trouble.
In "the case of ihe dv>peptic, the organs of digestion
are quickl} strengthened and ihe work of assimilating
nourishment ma-'c easier because of this access ol
slrenyih, not by simply lightening the task. So a--
di.;i slion improves ihe appetite for more food also in-
creases, and thus the general health is recruited as i'
should be, direct from food that is transformed into rich
blood, linn flesh and muscles, and strong ne.
Free Bock and Advice.
I shall gladly forward to anyone interested, a gratis
copy of my bonk dealing with indigestion, which it
will well repay every dyspeptic to peruse carefully
from beginning to end. The reader is placed in
possession of plain facts in plain language, and fully
explanatory of the various physiological proecv-es ot
digestion. The book also describes the natural method
of cure by the inexpensive Sandow Treatment.
The book and Mr. Sandow 's advice are quiie free.
You may write or call as you please. You can carry on
the Treatment a\ the Institute or in your own home
under postal direction. It takes but a few minutes daily,
and in no way interferes vviih ihe usual routine.
Mr. Sandow attends personally at his Institute dailv .
and a preliminary consultation is free of tee or obliga-
tion. Address Eugen Sandow, The Sandow I'urativc
Institute, 3.2, St. James' Street, London, S.\V.
POST THIS FORM for MR. SANDOWS BOOK
To Mr. I'.rGF.N S'AXOOW,
The Sandow CurMive Institute. ,'>-. St. J.s'.nrs' Street London, S.W.
Plcs:;c forward me (free and post free) your book on the cure of Indigestion
without diugs.
NAMK
ADD1U1SS
Stats vhtllicr Mr., Mrs., Hits. r title.
Occupation -^'*
This form is inserted to enable readers to secure Mr. Ssmdow's book con-
veniently anJ quickly. A letter fin ins; fuller information should be ararhed il
tVsircd. Ocl - 18 - wli
26
EVERYMAN
OcTOBEK 18,
GEORGE MEREDITH IN HIS LETTERS. BY
DARREL FIGGIS
ONE of the difficulties in what is called ;i co-ordinated
philosophy of life is that the very process of co-ordina-
tion implies an elimination. It is very seldom that men
are content to trust their instincts of worth, however
seemingly contrarious, and to have faith in a larger
co-ordination in the heavens that shall round up the con-
tradictory parts into their proper beauty. All in a haste
they begin to work with rod, level, and trowel to chip
away what is not necessary for the co-ordination they
wish; and so they come often to deny some of their own
instincts for a beauty that is not comprised In tlu-ir
philosophy.
It is a fatal itch from which the very sanest are not
immune. 1'ew thinkers have been so sane, in both tin-
larger and smaller meanings of the word, than George
Meredith, and he was, moreover, a thinker who was for
ever disciplining his thoughts into the orderly shape of
a philosophy. Lovers of his books, and readers of his
letters just edited and published by his son, Mr. William
Meredith, will scarcely need to be told of his perpetual
insistence on its need. To Captain Maxse (who is, of
course, Nevil Beauchamp, of " Beaucha nip's Career ")he
declares with regard to Victor Hugo, in one of UK- inci-
dental criticisms of his contemporaries in these Letters :
" He is the largest son of his mother earth in this time
present. Magnificent in conception, unsurpassed
leagues beyond us allin execution. Not (nur Schade !)
a philosopher. There's the pity. With a philosophic
brain, as well as his marvellous poetic energy, he would
stand in the front rank of glorious men forever." In
another letter, when Captain Maxse (like his other self
in fiction, Nevil Beauchamp) would raise hot
battle for the oppressed, he says: "You appear to me
to want to raise up an extreme party that shall rouse
the other party to extremes, and so do battle-fight fur
a shade; gain what Time would have given you without
waste of blood, temper, and divine meditation. Be-
tween you Philosophy would have no home on our
planet." It threads through most of his poems, and in
it he was rather as Descartes and Spencer would have
understood the word than as Plato and Bergson have
conceived it. He was more than suspicious of the in-
stincts, the intimations of Beauty, that haunt and afflict
man always. It is his desire that "the mind in expan-
sion "
"should prompt us to Change, as to promise of sun,
Till brain-rule splendidly towers."
So he cries in "The Empty Purse." "I'm more an
antique Roman than a Dane," he might almost say with
Horatio; to which Hamlet, wilder of blood, would
respond :
"There are more things in heau-u and earth, Horatio,
Than are dreamt of in your philosophy."
In the novels, and especially in the poems, his effort
to display, even often to define, this philosophy of his,
is apparent; and since one wonders how far its limita-
tions reflect the man himself, one turns to his letters to
see his mind more intimately at work. And then one
comes across this wonderful letter to John Morley :
"I tossed off a letter to St. B. to end the year '77. I greet you
in the first hour of the New One, after a look at the stars from
my chalet door, and listening to the bells. \Yt have just marked
one of our full stops, at which Time, turning back as he goes,
looks with his old-gentleman smile. To come from a gaze at
the stars Orion and shaking Sirius below him is to catch a
glance at the inscrutable face of him that hurries us on, as on
a wheel, from dust to dust. I thought of you and how it might
be with you this year : hoped for good : saw beyond good and
evil to great stillness, another form of moving for you and me.
It seems to me that Spirit is, how, where, and by what means
involving us, none can say. Hut in this life there is no life
save in spirit. The- rest of life, and we may know it in love, is
an aching and a rotting.''
Possibly it was this very moment, as it was some such
moment, that he celebrated in his poem, "Meditation
under Stars," where, night having passed, he comes to
Karth with his mind full of the hints of eternal majesty
the stars give, and
"Then at new flood of customary morn,
Look at her thro' her showers,
HIT mists, her stivamin^ gold,
A wonder edges the familiar face :
She wears no more that robe of printed hour^ ;
Half strange seems Karth, and sweeter than her flower-./
"Sweeter than her flowers"! Yet this was he who
oner sang :
-Into the breast that gives the rose
Shall I \vith shuddering fall?"
It was so, too, in that great hour of trial when he
knew that his richly happy second marriage was to
know the term sternly set by Death. When the blow-
fell on him he found his solace in his philosophy, and
raised that stately, though chastening, temple of stoic
comfort, "A Faith on Trial." Here he turns to his
Karth for comfort, and learns that
" Harsh Wisdom gives Karth, no more ;
In one the spur and the curb :
An answer to thoughts and deeds ;
To the Legends an alien look ;
To the Questions a figure of clay."
"Smile, Sacred Reality!" he says in the same poem,
and will have no comfort from hopes for, and instincts
of, a richer being beyond the clay. Indeed, he declares
roundly in a letter to Mr. Herbert Trench that "the
good ship Immortality methinks has served her turn."
Nevertheless, the strong heart and desire of the man
break through the somewhat severe code of his philo-
sophy into his letters. On the death of his wife he
writes to John Morley (in one of the rich series of
letters to Lord Morley) :
"Death is death, as you say, but I get to her by con-
sulting her thoughts and wishes and so she lives in
me. This, if one has the strength of soul, brings a
spirit to us."
Which is the application to himself of the counsel lie
gives to his son, the compiler of these letters :
"I do not doubt that you think of your dear mother.
Think of her as alive in the spirit. She is with you in
your noblest thoughts and the nobler they are the
more you may be sure of that."
So rich are these letters that it would be possible to
take many lines of progress through them. He seldom
deliberately speaks about his contemporaries. It is the
exception rather than the rule to find him doing so.
Yet, one way or another, such men as Carlyle, Ruskin,
Dickens, Tennyson, and Mill are touched upon with an
incisive pen. And in his attitude to each he naturally
defines his own position. There are several letters, more-
over, chiefly to Lady Ulrica Duncotnbe, in which he
speaks in some detail of his own work. But in the let UTS
to Captain Maxse and to John Morley he writes out
some of the deeper things in him, that shine with a
faint mystical beauty scarcely to be found in the delimi-
tations set by his more ordered philosophy. By their
aid our ears may be attuned to the discovery of a chord
that shall be heard sounding with sudden spiritual mean-
ing in a music that seems too often to be prohibitive of
the larger spiritual application. Then becomes "The
(Ireat Unseen nowise the Dark Unknown." For though
in the severer co-ordination of his philosophy the larger
and fairer aspects of his mystical desire are too much
apt to be eliminated, yet these letters come to show that
it meant far more to him than his work would seem to
hint; and so both the novels and the poetry (though
especially the later poetry) have a richer significance
thrown on them.
OCXOBER 18,
HVKKYMAN
MR. ANDREW MELRQSE S NEW BOOKS.
GERMANY AND THE GERMAN EMPEROR.
By G. II FERRIS.
Demy 8vii, Oih Top. J'ri.:e 12s. 6l. net.
FOLLOWING THE DRUM: Chapters in Hie Daily
Life of R Common Soldier. By HOliACE W YNDHAM
Fully Illustrated by FL" -AP L.VNDER. Demy Svo. IVice
10s. 6d. net.
LEGENDS. Autobiographical Sketches.
By AUGUST STR1NDBERG.
Translated from the Swedish by ij. FIELD. Cro-
Gilt top. Price Ss. net.
AN IDYLL AND OTHER POEMS.
By E. HAMILTON MOORE.
Crown Svo, Cloth. IV-ce 2s.net.
BEI.LKS l.KTTRKS .-i'V/ (./..I.VSK.A.
PLATO'S APOLOGY AND CRITO.
A New Translation by.C L. MARSON.
Printed with Parallel Creek Texts and Notes. Cro-
Price 3s. 6d. net.
DISriMiUIfiHLII M>li;i.\ Afbs.
THE PORT OF DREAMS.
By MIRIAM ALEXANDER.
Author of " The House of Li^ronau." Price 6s.
The becoud story by a winner -.;! i.u:- *J
really worthy :u.iy b< -
A CRY IN THE WILDERNESS.
By MARY E. WALLER.
LOVE IN A MOTOR CAR.
By RAYMOND NEEDHAM.
Author of "A Mai; a::d a Motor,'' "L'Kntente O
(More or Less , ' etc.
RUSTED HINGES.
ANDREW MELROSE.
A Novel on a New Plan.
By A. ST. CLAIH HARNETT.
LONDON.
Don't be Content
with 4%
: oroes uerived from i
nents are, in many cav;--, falling. Wliat :s to be done?
The prudent investor is turning his attention to " Sun Life
of Canada' 1 Annuities. This Company, one of the soundest
concernsin the Hritish Umpire, deal:; with the whole problem
of Annuity Insurance on profcressi\e ami eompre)"
lines. Tlieir altract:\ e forms of Ajomiitie^ appeal to everyone
who has money invested or to invest, or who can spare a small
u ouv of iacouie to pro 1 lives.
BUY AN ANNUITY
Yon can bay an Au. you can buy a
deferred Annuity and pay for our Income so
much per year until the^nnuit;, '-on can buy joiiu
Annuiiies for yourself and
Lional Annuities for your child--.
v. it') the return of your Capit.-. 1 And rhe^e
arc but a few of the various form-; of annuities pur-
chasable. Investigate! Yo.a- enquiry may mean, probably
iv/7/. racan, the doubling or <; . of your i
income. You will gain :n every i.iiix' out a " Sun
of Canada " Annuity. Yai .-. i'l Ire hxed und
regulai', independent uf labour troubles and. huemauonal
complications. U v. ill be a larger .'ucome ami more
: v "'. happen to be in indifferent health when the
arrant -'ado, you '''!' Mlcr
' you.
The Sun Life '
OiXl.OOO in : strict sii;.
'i.i.n GovernniLiu. : ; 1 paniculai's to
uiada,
^ your
Hitherto it has )><< n dn
a singer by mean-, ! :, l'la\< r-l'iano, \\ hat-
ever tin make. li 'lilhcuJt.
SONGOLA
MUSIC ROLLS
ih<_ words of tin:
accompanying chord or phi\>
the
In all other respects " SONGULA" Music Kolb leava
nothing to be desired. \ wrfect in notation. phrMiagt
and tempo : climate-proof, and practically iiiAistruuiMt. In-
/act, " SO.V.Ol.A" M are J.ineni/i:l Muv<- Kolll-
with the words of tin; .011^-; added. No greater pra'se can-
be bestowi-d upon them, for I Music Rolls have
lOn^; been acknowledged the liuet>l made. They also happen-
to be the cheapest, being sold ,:t
9d. to 6/3 each.
SENli fOM "SONC01.A" CAl'ALWI'l *-.
THE PERFORATED MUSIC CO., LTD.,
94, Regent Street, London. W.
factory and Head Office: 197199, CITY i:<i\l>
Scot.ish Branch: 113. GEORUK ST., I- DiNUL'KCH.
,<,!
11-17. Ijinuton.
I: I >;.!,-. hV,
i.ti).. rMiT]]^i:.ide.
C.MU'M
-Street.
l,Ro>
liAIH : Duck, boil & r. /
lit i
CARLISLE: C. Thuniam 4r ScB,
WA
,'j. 11 BftrJoc.
.' CO.,
Every man
who regards his bo.
treasures should see. to
.-'dequate houshiK.
The ordinary booksh.
ihem to tin-.!. :
ine\itable a
<:leaniPK, lo the id
maraudings of little ch
soon Ijecomes overcrowded
Tin- (' ' obc -\'.
iic'' Book,
arranged on the '
plan, enables every man to
: s bookcase to sail Iris
ov n particular requirements.
add more-
i'i. and
build tbeni up in -
>r horizon-
tally.
a be*/'
with ii
door. i built
ofeeaw
. handsome
'urnitnre
; could
7 '.i.'i' /i; ;;/,.;;/.(/- C . -U. .J copy.
.V/J .i'/// be fii'.t tO <>ll ttf<(>lUllt!OII.
Packing Free- 2 Carriage Paid;
to any Goods Station i:i t'.t British Itles.
Co.
44, llolborn Viaduct, London, E.G. :
82, Victoria Street. S.W. ; 98, Bishopsgatc, E.G.
28
EVERYMAN
OCTOBER 18, 1912
MEMORY BUILDING
By T. SHARPER KNOWLSON
(Pelman Instructor),
Author of 'The Art of Thinking," " The Education
of the Will," etc.
The Pelman Scliool has the finest group of .sluilems in the
world. They come from every class of soc-icty ; they stand for
progress and efficiency in every trade and profession under the
lun ; they represent all the chief nationalities of the great con-
tinents ; and last, but not least, they are hard workers. Football,
tennis, cycling, bridge, whist, and what not are nowadays calling
loudly to tired nands.and weary brains; but the Pelman student
turns a deaf ear to these calls, and begins his text-book work
and the exercises involved. Quite true, I assure you. This is
no desirable fancy a thing one \\ould like to believe as against
hard facts. It is extremely real, for the thousands of Pelman
pupils keep the examiners busy all day and every day.
To be candid, lam r.ot surprised, nor are the Directors of the
School, for the*, spent much time and money in producing a
really interesting and profitable course of mind and memory
training. There is nothing dry and overpoweringly technical
in these lessons; sve teach efficiency by means of the things
that form part of a man's ordinary lifehis reading, his walks
abroad, his conversation, even his games at cards.
I am going to show you what a specimen day's work in the
Pelman Scliool is like a pen-picture of some of our pupils as
they appear to us from their correspondence and exam, sheets ;
and also hosv this responsible valuation of answers to questions
is varied by interviews.
Before me is a pile of exam, sheets fresh from the industrious
pensof many pupils.
Here on the top is one from a clerk, who entered for our
course of general mental training ; he wants to make the best of
himself and his chances. His weak point is mind wandering.
He says in a note ; " I sit down to a book or to work out
some figures, and almost immediately I begin to think of
something else. I bring myself round again, but in a minute 1
am off wool-gathering. Can you help me? " \Ve can, and we do.
The next paper is from T. Q. M. those are not his initials,
but they will suffice. He is an M.D. of a great University,
and an honours man at that. What is his trouble? No
trouble at all really. As an educated man, he knows there
is a best way of doing everything, and in organising a hundred
and one details respecting the duties of a busy hospital life he
vrishes to adopt the method that is most efficient.
We are teaching him that method, and he is working out an
application of it for his own benefit. In a little while he will be
able to remember every detail respecting the patients who pass
through his hands ; all particulars of medicines and operations
will file themselves away in his brain, ready for use at an
instant's notice. Efficiency is important for the medical man
just as important for us.
A lady teacher comes next. She has just concluded P.ook 1-!,
the last" of the course. To the test questions she lias returned
admirable answers ; and to the final question (as to definite results)
she replies that one of the things she has valued most, next to Mr.
Pelman's technical help, is the truth that the sense of fear is
the most destructive force in the world. I am glad to notice
this, because of its truth and because to realise it makes life a
different thing altogether.
The day moves on. Luncheon is- over - tea time comes
the pile of papers to be examined has decreased ; the end, for
the time being, is in sight. I have been dealing with doctors,
lawyers, engineers, directors, managers, shop assistants, appren-
tices, miners, school teachers of both sexes, and many more.
As the last paper leaves my hands, I begin to wonder why
even more than the thousands who have passed, and are passing,
through the scvool do not enrol for the Pelman Course. Is it
because advantages are so numerous that they have become
stale? Many pupils tell us that they wish they had had many
years' ago the benefits our course offers to them; they would
then have had many more chances .of success.
WRITE FOR FREE COPY OF THE
"PELMAN MAGAZINE."
If you are unable to call, scad vour application by letter or post-
Card to-day for free copy of the "Pelman Magazine."
Address your application (:i postcard will do) to the Secretary,
THE PELMAN SCHOOL OF THE MIND,
52, Wenhatn House,
Bloomsbury Street, London, W.C.
;
S. ; 'Ci';, f.fttbournt; 9, ' ^Irccf. Bo>':'.i<<y;
Club Arcxdt, Durbar..
THE LITERARY CONFESSIONS
OF MR. ARNOLD BENNETT
47,
TIIMKI: have been few more 'mterestint; > contem-
porary literature than the gradual emergence and the
gradual rise of Mr. Arnold Hennett. 1-ike a con
quering hero, lie has invaded one alter another every
province of Knglish letters. And like his favourite
personage in the 'Card" in whom it is not difficult to
recognise many of the author's own characteristics, Mr.
Bennett has achieved success in whatever he has chosen
to undertake. And he lias achieved it with something
of the dash and daring and defiance, with .something- ol
the hick and pluck of a romantic adventurer believing
in his star. Whether he writes a very short narrative
or a very long novel, like "Old Wives' Tales," whether
lie tries to emulate Mr. Bernard Shaw in the drama, or
whether he tries to surpass C'onan Doyle in the detec-
tive story, he .pour.-, out a continuous >lream of books,
invariably successful, nearly always amazingly clever,
and always marked with his exuberant personality .
II.
This prodigious success of a writer who is still a com-
paratively young man, and who at forty-five years of
age has already twenty liter:,ry campaigns behind him,
has seemed to most critics a triumph of spontaneity.
And the image which most people form of the author ol
"I'layhanger " is that of a stupendous Improvvisatore
of the Dumas Pere type. But this judgment is entirely-
erroneous, and it is formulated in complete ignorance ol
the facts. And if in one sense it may be considered an
involuntary tribute to his genius, in another sense it
does Mr. Bennett a very real injustice. So far from
owing his success to the gratuitous gifts of the fairies,
he has earned it as the reward of man)- years of hard toil.
Few writers have learned more systematically the
technique of their trade. Few writers possess in a
higher degree the conscientious scruples of the crafts-
man. Few writers have served a more onerous and
more honourable apprenticeship.
III.
Those years of apprenticeship, those "Lehrjahre,"
Mr. Bennett has himself described in a volume of literary
autobiography of extraordinary interest. The volume
appeared under the thin disguise of anonymity, with the
significant title, ''The Truth about an Author." Strange
to say, the book seems to have almost entirelv escaped
the notice both of the public and of the critics, and
until this day it remains almost unknown. Yet I am
much mistaken if this book will not outlast, as a human
document, many of Mr. Bennett's productions, and if, of
all .\fr. Bennett's works, it is not the one which enable?
us to do honest, adequate justice to his genius, and to
gain the greatest insight into his personality.
The reason why the '''('ruth about an Author" has
thus remained unknown even to his admirers is partly
because Knglish criticism is so often so amaxingly short-
sighted, and partly because Mr. Bennett himself, after
publishing his autobiography, has deliberately cho.-en to
suppress it. And the reason why he has suppressed it
is that the book is an absolutely unveiled, irre-
sponsible, and not always edifying confession. It was
written in a moment of impulsive sincerity. It was
prompted by a mood of refreshing but cynical outspoken-
ness. And' when he wrote it, the author had no! yet
been compelled by an enthusiastic public to take himself
as seriously as he does to-day. For since those earlier
"Lehrjahre" circumstances have totally changed. The
pushing young adventurer and freelance of early days
has become the cynosure of two continents. The author
has been raised to the pinnacle of fame. And when a
man has been raised to that uncomfortable position, he
(Continued c-n pug? 30.)
EVERYMAN
29
IS IT NOT SIGNIFICANT
that dealers arc daily asked if sin |j .m.l sin h a f'/iin(ain ptn
is as good as a "Swan"? Is it not conclusive that the " Sw.u, '
is surely the best, when it has become the standard hy which
others are judged the recognised standard of excel!' -ce?
PRICES:
Standard Pattern
from 10/6
Safety Pattern
from 12 6
SOLD BY ALL HIGH-CLASS
STATIONERS & JEWELLERS.
My we Mad oor Calaicjut?
never has had an equal, and though many thousands
of "Swans" that were made over twenty years
are in daily use to-day, we say flatly that the
" Swans " we arc making to day are even better in
finish, quality, and action than earlier products.
THE POLICY OF OUR HOUSE
is hased on satisfaction, and we promise ab-
solute satisfaction to every "Swan ' Ten user.
Anyone not satisfied has only himself to
blame for not giving us the opportunity
to make our promise good. Se>: < 'atalogue.
At first glance, to the unprac-
tised eye, there are many pens
that look like the " Swan." The
best things are always imitated,
so, when buying a fountain pen,
you will be well advised to see
that you get the genuine "Swan"
with our name and trade mark.
126
MAB1E, TODD * CO., 79 & 80,
High Holborn, London, W C. ;
IN, i h, ,,p .!.?, K.C. ; 95i, Regent
Street, W., Lo:<lon; 3, Exchange
Sln.ji, Man hester; 10, Rue Neuve.
Brusse s; 37, Ave do 1'Opera, Paris;
and at New York, Ch cago, Toronto,
LAME, CRIPPLED,
OR UNABLE TO WALK?
If eo, send for my FREE BOOK.
I am an invalid myself, quite unable to walk ; but I see no icason why we
invalids .should not get about really independently, and 1 have therefore
designed ihe " Dingwall-Whham ' HAND-PROPELLED BATJI-CHAIR,
with TWO SPEEDS and FREE-WHEEL, a "go-anywhere 1 ; machine
in which an invalid can tackle a bad bill unassisted, anu which is really ;is
go6d as a new pair of legs to a paralysed or crippled invalid. M.iny ladies,
too, use our chairs and arc delighted with them.
Then I supply all sorts of INDOOR self-
propelling chairs Merlins (\\\(\\ wooden band-
rims on the side-wheels) front ^3, combined
propelling and carrying chairs, adjustable
Merlin cbairs, couches, etc., etc.
Anyone unable to walk or any friend of
such an invalid should write for my illustrated
catalogues of Hand-tricycles, Merlins, etc.
These contain the fullest information and
numerous testimonials from delighted invalids
all ovir the country. I particularly want those
using other makes to enquire about my
improved hand tricycle.
SEND TO-DAY for BOOKLET.
CYCLt
SAODLt
JAMES P. WITHAM,
Imalid-Chuir Specialist,
75, PVLE HOUSE,
NEWPORT, WIGHT.
Works: London & Isle of
Wighi(Hand Tricycles);
Bu:ks \Merlins, etc.)
Dingwall-Witham.
A MAN IS JUDGED BY HIS BOOTS.
Footwoar, without a doubt, is a most important item ol drc, and upon
its good or bad appearance good or bail impressions are made that have
much to do with the daily success or (allure of mo:.-t people, whether
socially or commercially.
"NUGGET" waterproofs, shines and preserves All leathers.
EVERYMAN
OCTOBER r
ARE YOU A TRAFFORD?
H. C. WEILS, la his new novel, " Marriage," makes his
hero Tr afford say :
'' I -want to do a new sort of work now alto-
gether. . . . Life ha.- .-vamped me once, but I
don't thiuk il will get ;rc under again; I want to
study men.
" 1 want to get into contact with the men who
are thinking. I don't mean to meet them, neces-
sarily, but to get into the souls of their books.
Every writer who has anything to say, even- artist
who matters, is the stronger for every innii or
woman who responds to him. That's the great
work the Reality. I want to become a part of
this stuttering attempt to express. I want at
least to resonate, even if I do not help."
Mr. Wells does not say tbat Trafford became a reader
of PUBUC OPINION- -but Mr. Wells is himself a reader
of that journal, and all these who, like Trafford, want
to study men, and to get into contact with the men who
are thinking, should make a careful weekly study of
PUBLIC OPINION.
For it claims to he THE BEST WEEKLY
REVIEW OF WHAT MEN AND WOMEN
THINK, SAY, AND DO.
PUBLIC
OPINION
Edited by PERCY L. PARKER
TWOPENCE WEEKLY
People read PUBLIC OPINION to-day because it is supremely
interesting. As readers are constantly saying, it is readable
from beginning to end. " It keeps a tired world alert,"
ays Mr. J. L. GARV1N, the Editor of the " Pall Mall Gazette."
It conveys, in the most handy form, something of life's
variety, vivacity, and eternal interest. It is a weekly cinemato-
graph of what people are Doing, Saying, and Thinking. It
gives a rapid survey of the events of the week.
PUBLIC OPINION (:M.) has increased its circulation four
timesin the last four year?. It has just begun its. 52nd year,
and will give 53 of the best numbers ever issued.
FOR BUSY PEOPLE THERE ' ALL THOSE THINGS WHICH
IS NO (Mil!!: TAPER WHICH INTEREST INTELLIGENT
SO EASILY HELPS THI-'.M PEOPLE AS
TO KEEP IN TOUCH WITH
PUBLIC OPINION
TH;. LAST TWO ISSUES CONTAINED ARTICLES r<\
Sir H. H JOHNSTON Professor EUCKEN
A. C. BENSON
KATHARINE TYNAN
It is a ii:iu!'K r.'tpcr, presenting
the crenni of :*![ t!u- hr-st tbou^'i!
in the t>. MaRa/ines and
Books on All Uuistions nf the day.
It is interfiled in Social ProMi :i:: .
in Rcliftirn. i.i I'cliiici, in Science,
in Literatim . in Ml Art? ami Craft .
'It is . a NLM sparer Room, a
jweskij- Library cS Nc\v ho >k.->, ami
r-hecrfnl and wcll-infonri^l
companion. It KOCS all n
world, and makes an ideal present.
Professor KETTLE
EVELYN UNDERBILL
1TBT.IC OPINION can be had
at all Newsagents' and Bookstalls al
2d.. or this week's special issue will
)> sent on receipt of 2|d. It can
IK- sfnt for one \<-ai-!ii t^f' t'niter
om for 10/10; abroad, 13'-
post free.
-s Manager.
rCliEIC OI'INIC'.N.
, Ten i pi r. HOUK-, T.ilii - St.
London. E.I .
PUBLIC OPINION
EVERYBODY'S PAPER
has a parl to j>b_, , !; i; i- a dig-nit, to > -tain, and ho
naturu'ly prefer-- to divert attention from the indiscre-
tions of'hi.s youth. But we, in the humble position of
reader and rntir, may he permitted not tr> have the
same reason- as Mr, Bennett for suppressing thi>
nttive piece of :---h-n-\elation. And the very
motive.- which induced the writer to throw a veil over
his hf^inning's must tempt u- to remr>\ r e it. 'i'he very
indiscretions of \vhieh the author now repents are pre-
eiseK \\luit gi'>e- the !>,.<ik it- j>.-;> rhidu^ii'al value. '1 hey
will enable us to d 1st -over the charaeteri-tics of hi
personality, the secrets of his art, the strength and
weakness of hi.^ work, and the true reasons of it?
success.
IV.
The rir-t quality -uhich strike- us in ?>Ir. Tiennett and
the most obviou- reason of hi.-, success is his amazing-
resourcefulness ami cleverness. In one sense he is m-
American than English. He is pre-eminently what the
Yankee, call.- a "smart " writer. In another sense lie
is more French than Kngii-h. He possesses that in-
valuable gift which is so rare in England and .so frequent
in France intellectual versatility and pliability. He can
turn his mind to the most diverse tasks. He can r
to any emergency. He would have succeeded as a
lawyer or as an engineer, if he had not preferred to be
a man of letters. As a "freelance" in a provincial
paper, he achieved a premature local fame, and staggers
the provincial editors by the brilliancy and incisiveness
of his topical paragraphs. As an apprentice in a
lawyer's office he draws up his bills of costs with such
skill that at once he rises ton .salary of ,.-00, where his
older colleagues must be content with a salary of &O-
As the editor of a woman's paper, lie guesses by instinct
the mysteries of the feminine taste and the vagaries of
female fashion.
V.
Combined with this -Gallic versatility -we find an
equalh extraordinary practical ability. Bennett is tin-
ideal exemplar of the new busine.-s man of letters. His
watchword is "efficiency," his object tangible and
material results. He is of the earth, earthy. Other
contemporary writers like Air. Wells may be equally
matter of fact. Mr. Wells also keeps the practical end
in view, but he has social and ethical ideals. He is a
teacher find preacher, a- well as a successful "busines.s
man of letters." We may object to his teaching. He
mav have varied in his preaching; but whether he
preaches the Fabian Gospel of free meals for children
or the Gospel of free love for adults, or the Gospel of
Good will, or tin- Go -pel of the Great Stale, we fee! i!
is always a moral background to bis work. Mr. Bennett
has no such didactic purpose. He may sometimes be
concerned with the. rest heiics of literature, he is never
concerned with it- ethics; he is always concerned with
its economics. Mr. Bernard Shaw, in a recent message
addressed to the German people, claims for the writer
of plays that he is the latter-day prophet and apostle.
Mr. Arnold Bennett would ridicule such a claim, and
he repudiates il in the most candid way in "The Truth
about an Author." "My aim in writing plays, whether
alone or in collaboration, has alw:i\- been strictly com-
mercial. I wanted niuiii-- in heaps, and I wanted adver-
tisement for my book.-." (I'.ige '>?&) I*et us, there-
fore, be under no misconception. On hi.- own admi
sion, the author of " Milestones " write- mainly to mike
money, and to win the kind of fame which is con-
vertible into hard ca.-h. ills scale of liu-rarv value* is
.primarily so many pounds per thousand words, and it
must be confessed that he has raised his s
eiiormouslv. He si tiled nith making a guinea by a
prize e.-.-av; he has finished bv making ten thousand by
a comedy. 'Mr. Bennett may congratulate himself on
such r-iiir : result-, but thc.se who, like the. present
writer, have the profoundest admiration for his mag'nifi-
01? prig? 32.)
OCTOBER 18, 1913
HVERYMAN
using a pen
never leaks,
This is the Pen for
every man who writes
The comfort gained by constantly
attuned to your hand, a pen that
spurts, or falters, a pen that you can use at your
office, in your home, or wherever you happen to
be, such comfort alone is worth many, many times
the price of Waterman's Ideal.
Invest in a Waterman's Ideal the Fountain Fen which,
by virtue of consistent efficiency, has firmly established
its supremacy in every Country of the World.
10/6 and upwards. In Silver
and Gold for Presentation
Of Stationers, Jewellers, etc
Booklet free f'-om L. an;l C
HARDTMUTH, Ltd.
Koh-i-noor House
Kingsway, London. i\-:\v
York: 173, Broadway.
Paris : 6, Rue- tie Hanovre.
Brussels. Vienna. Milan.
Dresden. Zurich. Bar-
celona.)
What Every Man
should know
that ONE
'Koh-i-noor" outlasts
six ordinary pencils,
and does better
work all the time.
The "Koh-i-noor"
is universally
recognised as the
world's leader in
pencils. No matter
what your business
or profession, there
is a " Koh-i-noor "
just right for your
purpose. The
" Koh-i-noor" fs
made in 17 differ-
ent degrees and in
copying. The lead
is highly com-
pressed, it contains
no grit, no Haws, no
soft greasy spots.
It writes evenly
and smoothly,
retains its point
longer than other
pencils, does not
snap in use, and has
a remarkable repu-
tation fordurability
M- each ; 3s. 6d. ner dozen. Of Stationers, &c. List
L. ft C. IKKDTMliTII. I Id . Koh-i nnor House,
Kinjiswiiy, l.ond -n ( aris. \"> 'tina. Milan. Zurich,
Diosdcn, Kai'celena, Brussels, New York.)
DECEIVED BY DIABOLUS!
Th well known proverb ituntlt rod : Oo4 Modi th rood, out ths Drll Ik*
B*cpn " wkkh boll nd wuh oat lh nlukU ssju, MJcs. uunl >psrl>u u4
IUs clvln osnvts of mt aa jtblci. *Ueh ITS c u r.rtuUUs U4 r-
lavlgorats body aad brain. On teooBul of this ' wuhid ovt ntko4 of If . Bany
offer from "Bruin Fac," Dyippta IniomnU. NorlfU. and AvsnaU MkU( rtluf !a
drttgi, stimulants, narcotics, and quack nostrums. In a valst aLUnt I* aufc .p Isr tk*
wh.i h In folly, has b<on thrown aw.y Bat Us sill Us hoin ot.rc.a. at test kf t
aid of a Blraplo, Selenitic, and ConsimllTs Cooksr. whlck<
of Msat and TsgsUblss. Bill Cooker Is cllJsd
all Iks .11*1 <
WELBANK'SBOILERETTE
Don't Delay
but
Send To-day.
THIS WONDER-WORKING INVENTION
Oetu intnscly hot. abov 212 d*gree, yet ntvtr born* the food. A It U Self-Acttaf, It
requires no attention, ftad cn b ll*t (or bonri to "look t\rt*r tUlf. '
"THE IDEAL COOKER" (Hospital).
Tht Ideal Cooker for Porrldff, Milk. Mlltt Foods Ronpc, flUwi Jellies. ru.Urd* Rave**. Jam
and Marmalade Making. 6o*f Ta Ac. A Speciality lor luvaltd and \>(*i*r1aD Coolurj.
COOKS MEAT & VEGETABLES IN OWN JUICES
67 which mani all the valuable Ralti Tonlci. Hataral Apvrlenti, and I U Giving Proper l!ci
of Meat nnd Vegetables, which &ro uutilly waahedaKay, are fmiy ecu rv*4
BEAUTIFUL BOILERETTED BEEF.
Better than Roast. The boilerctte L-O-ATI mrat Fat eati like marrow. Lean so teodtr
thitltcan be spread like pottrd mr%t yet so thin that It can be thinly illcetf.
Very delicious a* a cold Joint
"THE OLD CONVERTED INTO YOUNG."
The Boiler-Tito will make Touch Meat t-n.ier and din-etthle and Old acd Tbeap FowU mar*
tender and delicious than xp*nslve Chickens cooked In the ordinary way.
THE COOKER THAT LOOKS AFTER ITSELF.
Ton simply pat a comple t dinner in the B->llerette go rlfht away and learr It to Uke care oj
Itielf. When you are r^adv to <lm It will be found tteantifullv cooked. r*ady to serr.
Pleas* Note. These hoilerettes cao bo left for hours without attention.
Full Particulars, with Booklet of Remarkable Testimonial.!. Pout Free*
E. A. WELBANK, Duplex Works, BANBURY,
j,OWr\n T>T^- - ,nr Vr,w<rate Street. P.O. Tel. 5796 City.
EVERYMAN'S
TYPEWRITER
OLIVER
Strongest and Most Durable.
Makes the largest number of clear
Carbon Copies, and writes the best
Stencils for the Duplicator.
Over 400,000 in use. Ask for book-
let No. A. 90 1 describing this power-
ful and popular Typewriter.
OLIVER TYPEWRITER CO., LTD.,
75, Queen Victoria St., London, E.G.
CONTRACTORS TO H.M. GOVERNMENT.
EVERYMAN
OCTOBER !, 1911
THE ROYAL ROAD
TO
MIND TRAINING.
TPHE nearest approach to a Royal Road to Mind-Training
* is the World-famous Course, " Scientific Concentration."
It is recognised by all competent to judge as the moat thorough,
most practical, most scientific all-round mental training the:
world has ever known. Scientific Concentration teaches you
' to see things clearly, to have a steady purpose in life, anil to
go straight ahead without swerving from the path you have
marked out. Scientific Concentration teaches you the Laws of
Attention, Observation, Interest, Fatigue, Memory, Habit and
Will- Power, and Thought-Control. \Vith Scientific Concen-
tration you can concentrate upon your Studies, Profession or
Business with that intensity that leads steadily and surely on-
ward to success, with a minimum of fatigue and nervous waste.
The late Mr. W. T. STEAD, shortly before
going on his ill fated voyage on the Titanic, said :
" I have read with much interest and satisfaction the
series of Booklets aud Lessons on Concentration published
by the Concentro Company, of \Vallsend, Newcastle-on-Tyne.
I do not remember ever having seen treatises which are at
once so simple, so practical, and so detailed. I cordially
commend the Concentre Course, Scientific Concentration,
and wish it every success."
Members of All the Professions
(especially the Church, Law, and Medicine), and Business
Men of every degree of standing in every part of the world,
are doing splendid work with tho aid of Scientific Concentra-
tion. Learn what it will do for yon. Send to-day for Free
Booklet and the most convincing testimony you have ever read
to the
CONCENTRO CO.,
46, Central Buildings, Walisend, Newcastle on-Tyne.
Rebecca of Sunnybrook Farm
280th THOUSAND.
AT ALL BOOKSHOPS. PRICE i/- NET.
REBECCA
" by lnr 'weraost An-erican woman of lette s. Kate
DougU, Wi.tin.-SAN FRANCISCO POST.
ou ' ""' " ndcr p " hcs -
w '' be "' ""d "-read. Tears anj laughter wU
greet her. -GLASGOW HERALD.
REBECCA
RERECC A
*****
is thoroushly rtfreshins.-r'UNCH.
" * m " 'nl'r- uin j >nd lovabla child ......
Mri WiiiBin touches heights of deicioiu ccmedy to
which (he pen of Mr. B.vri can soar
GLASGOW DAILY RECORD.
REBECCA '** 8tory wntl> 'n'ht and sympathy, the delicate (ouch
" * "" * ****** and im try laugh, are ble ded with Hue artistry.
OU TLOOK.
REBECCA
REBECCA
ii one of the most a' tractive children we h*ve ever me;
in a bo.k.-MANCHESTER GUARDIAN.
is, indeed, a charact r to He remembered. . . . From
the perusal of su h books the reader rises stimulated
and reffeihed LIVERPOOL COURIER.
is full of wit and pathos. We part reluctantly wi h
Rebecca.- METHODIS I '"
is worthy of all the success it u aita : nin<r.
DAILY NEWS.
REBECCA is
is to be teen al the GLOBE THEATRE
" now ' '" 280th thousand, and ii published at '
3 .-.
CAY 6 HANCOCK Ltd., 12* 13, Henrietta St., Covent Garden
cent gifts will be most sincere in their regret that he
should have sold his birthright as a man of genius for a
mess of pollage.
VI.
For to this absorption in practical aims \vc can trace
most of the shortcomings and weaknesses of Arnold
Bennell. \Vc may go to him for intellectual stimulus;
ue shall not go to him for inspiration. He seldom
strikes the deeper chords of human nature. He does not
open \\idc vistas. There is little background or perspec-
tive. Then; is infinite wit, tfierc is little humour. It
has been said that the world is a tragedy to those who
feel, and a comedy to (hose who think. -Mr. Bennett
obiiously belongs to the thinking kind, and not to the
felling kind. It is the comic aspect of humanity and
not the tragic, not the lacrimse rerum, which appeals to
him. There is a hardness of touch and absence of emo-
tional vibration even in his best work.
In his autobiography there is an illuminative passage
which illustrates this constitutional and temperamental
dourness :
"My venerable grandfather, who lived at the other
end of the town, had been taken suddenly ill, and was
dying. As his eldest grandson, my presence at the final
scene was indispensable. I went, and talked in low
tones with my elders. Upstairs the old man was fight-
ing for every breath. The doctor descended at intervals
and said that it was only a question of hours. I was
absolutely obsessed by a delicious feeling of the tyranny
of the Press. Nothing domestic could be permitted to
interfere with my duty as a journalist.
'I must write those facetious comments while my
grandfather is dying upstairs.' This thought filled my
brain. It seemed to me to be fine, splendid. I was in-
tensely proud of being laid under a compulsion so
startlingly dramatic. Could I manufacture jokes while
my grandfather expired? Certainly; I was a journalist.
And never since have I been more ardently a journalist
than I was that night and morning. With a strong
sense of the theatrical, I wrote my notes at dawn."
VII.
But if Mr. Bennett's intense realism is a source of
weakness, it is also a source of strength. He has his feet
firmly planted on Mother Earth. To him the one func-
tion of literature is to interpret life as it is, "and not as
it ought to be; its highest achievement is to enlarge our
vision of reality. Bennett believes in the "human
document." From the beginning his sympathies were
with the naturalist school. It is characte'ristic that
already, as a youth of nineteen, he copies the "Assom-
moir," one of the most powerful and one of the most
sordid of Zola's novels, and to this day his gods are
Turgeniev and Maupassant. And when he ventures on
forbidden ground he goes further than Maupassant.
On the risky subject of "La Maison Tellier," Maupas-
sant only dares to give us a short story; Bennett has
given us the longest of his novels.
We may not like "Old Wives' Tales," but in its strict
adherence to reality, in its bold treatment of a delicate
subject, there is not only extraordinary artistic power,
there is also unmistakable moral power. And generally,
although he is never conscious of a moral purpose,
Bennett always reveals in a supreme degree one great
moral virtue, namely, truthfulness and sincerity. He
discards convention. He hates cant and sentiment. He
abhors insincerity. The one duty of the writer is to be
true to himself, as well as true to life.
VIII.
But it is as an artist that Mr. Bennett abole all com-
pels our admiration. He is a craftsman to \his finger-
tips. His French discipline has stood hijjn in good
stead. He has learned from Maupassant and Turgeniev
the sense of form, the skill of constructing a plot, the art
of telling a story. And if he has no exalted moral ideals,
at least he always maintains a high artistic .ideal. 1 "In
literature, but in nothing else," he tells us; "I am a
OCTOBER 18,
HVERYMAX
33
propagandist." "To have a \vorthless book in my house
(save in the way of business), to know that any friend
of mine is enjoying it, actually distresses me. That
book must go. The pretensions of that book have to be
exposed if I am to enjoy peace of mind."
And as he has a respect for literature, so he has a
reverence for the English language. Even in his most
rapid improvisations he is never slovenly. He holds
that every, author lias a professional duty to the lan-
guage which he inherited from his predecessors, and
which has been perfected by the labours of generations
of artists. If Bennett is not a puritan in his ethics, he
is a purist in his style. For his uniformly high level of
style, for his rare qualities of form, for the excellence
of his workmanship, for those artistic virtues alone,
and for that virtuosity, if for no other, Mr. Bennett
would be entitled to a first place in contemporary letters.
C. S.
FLOWERS OF THE EARTH
FLOWERS of the Earth,
Children begotten of our mother's bliss,
By whose dear mirth
Upon the airs she wafts us a pure kiss,
I. would not have you die
Drooping away, and lie
With those bright cheeks kissed lately of the Sun
Soiled, dishevelled, and dun.
I would avoid that shame;
Therefore I strew you o'er the sharp and quickening
flame."
/
With ritual grave,
With reverent gestures and a holy care,
Each beauty so brave,
Giving its joveliness to the lucid air,
I send back whence it came,
I .give to sacred flame.
Back to the Beauty beauty came to show
Each spirit I bid go,
While from beyond the veil
Rich musics float my nimbler senses to assail.
DARREL FIGGIS.
OUR LITERARY COMPETITION
THREE PRIZES are offered for the best Essays on the
following subjects :
(i) A Prize of ^5 for an Essay on THE BEST
METHODS OF ORCjANIZING READING
CIRCLES IN CONNECTION WITH
"EVERYMAN" (not .to exceed 2,500 words).
(z) A Prize of ^3 for. the best Essay on THE
ENGLISH BOOKS MOST SUITABLE FOR
A SCHOOL CURRICULUM FOR BOYS
AND GIRLS OF 14-18 (not to exceed 2,000
words).
(3) A Prize of 2 for the best Essay on THE
FEMALE CHARACTERS IN THE PLAYS
OF G. BERNARD SHAW (not to exceed
1,300 words).
Ail MSS. must be enclosed in envelopes, and marked on
the top left-hand corner with the word Competition i, 2, or
3, and forwarded to the Editor, 21, Royal Terrace,
Edinburgh,- before November i5th.
Competitors must state the number of words contained in
their Essay. The Editor reserves the right of printing any
matter sent in for competition, whether it is awarded a prize
or not. The Editor's decision is final.
NAME AND ADDRESS OF COMPETITORS MUST BE
WRITTKV ON THEIR MSS.
FRANK PALMER'S
Vellum Perpetual Calendars
i i '|>ri:sntalivc extract-, from th/s
works of the Amli", . named i .,;.. 8vo.
1'rinU'il in lv.i> I il.i.:iti!y bound
in Sunili Vellum. I,'- ti'-l . !, \-n-n, tit,
G.B.S (G. Bernard Shaw). ROBERT BLATCIIFORD.
OSCAR WILDE. J. M. B RRIr.
II. G. VV I.I S. HILAIRK BrXLt'C.
AKINOLD BENNETT. (,I()H(,I. Moo. I
NAPOLKON. NIETZSnu.
ANATOLE FRANCE. TIIOHEAU.
PINERO.
Al-xo in I.im'p Velvet C,ilJ, 3 6 tut.
POTTED POLICIES. What I have sai.1 I have
said " Series. These books Rive a <:ondn>sc<l summary
of the political creeits of great Statesmen, by means of
extracts from their s[> <vhs anil writings. 1-V.ap two,
Picture Boarils with Coloured I'lates.I/'-n^t; byp.nt. 1 '.
JOSEPH CHAMBERLAIN <K..a>'. REDMOND (Shortl>>
GLADSTONE (Shortly). ASQUITH : shortly).
Ok r 'titifi in
By
Ji'ST fV.iLISHED.
OSCAR W LDE: Art and Morality.
STUART MASON. Fcap. 8vo, 328 pp., 5;'- net.
A record of the discussion \vhic i occurred on ihe pub! ica'ion of " Dorian
I.I.P. ' _
THE BOOK OF THE TARPON. By.vw.nr
With 93 I'botograplisby J. A. Dimook. DcmyNvo, 7/6 net.
"Thelx"=t SDOTtini: !*x>k <if ttu- v.-nr.' W- niinim.1- ' "
NKW 6/- NOfKIX.
The Web of the Golden Spider. By F. O. HARTLKTT.
A story of thrilling adventure.
The Virgin Royal. By Mrs. DONALD Siuv, .
Through the Ivory Gate. By R. IMHRER.
Bed Of Roses (<ith impression). By W. L. GEORGE.
OF ALL BOOKSF.t.I.ERS. or from the Publnhcr.
FRANK |-ALME<<. Ud lion O urt. l...ndon.
THERE IS ALWAYS A NEW
MILLS & BOON NOVEL
6s. each.
THE BROWNS J. E. Euckro*
CU NEA COLD Be-UriceG.im.Uw
TH FlVt OF SPADES Mrs. Philip Charopn de Crespigny
THE WIND AMONG THE BARLEY M. P. Willcock,
STORMLICHT Lady Trouble
THEC3NF SSIONS OF A3SENE LUPIN Maurice Leblanc
A PLAIN WOMAN'S PJRTRAIT Sophie Cole
TALES OF THE OPN HAZARD Halliwell Sutclilfe
THE SWIMMER Louise Gerard
THE RAVAGE OF LOGS Robert Brr
AT LAVENOtR COTTAGE M ary L. Pe drred
IHE ADVENTURES OF BILLIE BELSHAW
Mrs. G. de Home Vizy
MILLS & BOON'S GENLRAl. LITERATURE.
MY PARISIAN YEAR. By MAUDE AMNKSLKV. With 16
Illustrations from photographs and one in cobur. Deoiy 8vo,
10s. 6d net.
MY SUDAN YEAR. By H. S. STF.VENS. Author of "The
Veil" With 40 Illustrations. Demy ivo. I0t.6a.net.
THE MAN WHO SAVED AUSTRIA : The Life and
Times of Baron Jellacic. By M. H ARTLIiV. \\jlh 18
Illustrations and a Map. Uemy 8vo, )0s. W. net.
A MYSTIC ON THE PRUSSIAN THRONE:
FrcdericH William II. By GILBERT STANIIOI'K. With
M Illustrations ami a Vi.ip. IVmy tvo, iOs. M. net.
A CENTURY OF GREAT ACTORS il750.1850'.
By CECIL FEKARU ARMSTRONG. With 16 Illustrations.
Demy 8vo, 10s. Cd.
THE ROMANCE OF THE MEN OF DEVON.
By FRANCIS CRIBBLE. Author of Tin- Romance of the
Oxford Collees." \o. witli a Photogravure Fiontispiece and
16 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 6s.
FORTY YEARS OF A SPORTSMAN'S LIFE.
By SIR CLAUDE UE CRESPIGIW. Bart. Wfth 18 Illustralions.
Popular Edition, lis.
MILLS & BOON, Ltd., 49 Rupert Street, London, W.
34
EVERYMAN
OCTOBER 18,
The most remarkah'e Single'
Volume ever published. ' '
WEBSTER'S NEW
INTERNATIONAL
ARY
Containing *vr
400,000 1EFINED WORDS AND PHRASES.
2,700 PAGES. 6,000 ILLUSTRATIONS.
SPECIAL FEATURES.
400,000 words and phrases defined.
More than has ever appeared before between t%vo covers.
2,700 pages, every line of which has been revised and
reset (320 pages in excess of old "International," and
yet the new book is practically the same size).
6,000 Illustrations, each selected for the cleat
explication of the term treated.
ClY ded page: important words above, less impor-
tant below. The "New International" is the only
Dictionary containing this valuable feature.
Encyclopaedic Information ; s given upon
thousands of subjects. This one volume contains the
pith and essence of an authoritative library.
Literary Quotations. No Dictionary approaches
"Webster" in the number and variety of its Illustrative
Literary Quotations. In the "New International" these
have been much increased in number.
Synonyms are more skilfully treated than in any other
English work.
Grazetteer and Biographical Dictionary
have been thoroughly revised and brought up to date.
Pronunciation is phonetically indicated by the
"WEBSTER" SYSTEM of re-spelling. The simplest
and most effective method used in any work of reference.
New Discoveries and Inventions in Medicine,
Science, and Technology are ful.y described and
illustrated.
Contains More Information of MORE interest
to MORE people than any other Dictionary.
290,000 and Ten Years' Labour have been
devoted to making better what was already regarded as
THE BEST.
Vir SYDNEY UFE. D.Litt , says:
" No more complete and satisfying presentation
>f OUP language in all Its lorn s has yet, I think,
<een achieved in a single volume. . . . ' Webster's
tfew I terrational Dictionary' is indeed a library
i itself, and no collection 01 b oks, whether small
!' large, should bj, In my opinion, without a c.py."
SEND A POSTCARD
mentioning " Everyman,' and Messrs. BELL will I
forward, gratis and post free, a copy of the Illustrated
Booklet, with Specimen Psges, which lully describes
the "New International Dictionary."
.0 icion: C. BELL & SONS, Ltd., Dept 4, Portugal St., W.C.
FUTURE ANNOUNCEMENTS
Tin-: journal for this issue, owing to heavy advertising,
consists of 36 pages 22 of matter and 14 of advertise-
ments; but the normal issue will consist of 32 pages,
always with 22 pages of literary matter.
In order to provide for more complete discussion of
the greater questions, the Editor hopes to proceed more
frequently by the method of symposium, so that great
questions may be argued "pro and con" and the
opinions of the leaders of thought on most questions
c;in be more clearly expressed. We hope next week
to open a symposium on Education, in which the Editor,
Mr. A. C, 'Benson and Dr. W. H. D. Rouse will take
part, until the question has been very thoroughly
discussed.
The Editor has also arranged a discussion on the
Labour Unrest, which will be opened, it is hoped, by
Mr. H. G. Wells and replied to by Emile Yandervelde,
the Belgian statesman.
The cosmopolitan character of the journal will be
seen by the fact that the next number will include an
admirable essay by Professor Hans Delbriick on
German and English relationships.
It is hoped that the article in this number, "The
Future of the Churches," by the Rev. R. J. Campbell,
will be the first of a series devoted to a discussion on
the Unity of the Churches.
The proprietors hope that a special feature of
EVERYMAN will be Correspondence from their readers,
which they very heartily and earnestly invite. It
should be of some service as a ventilation of questions
from many standpoints, and one of the great features
of this journal will be that it will .have an open platform
where all questions may be discussed freely.
The Editor will endeavour to present his readers with
an artistic story at very frequent intervals.
As has been announced, another feature will be the
inclusion each week of a fine pen-and-ink drawing of
some literary, scientific, or artistic celebrity, of either
modern or past times, bv Mr. Will Rothenstein or some
artist of high standing, thus forming a gallery of
portraits of real value, which will be an unique feature
in journalism.
The following is a. list of contributors already
arranged for :
ENGLISH.
NORMAN ANCELL.
Hon. MAURICE BARING.
Canon WM. BARRY.
HII.AIRE BELLOC.
A. C. BENSON.
Monsignor R. H. BENSON.
Rev. R. J. CAMPBELL.
G. K. CHESTERTON.
KDMVVD GARDNER.
Lord GITTHRIE.
THOMAS HOLMES.
Sir EVERARD IM THURN.
Sir OLIVER LODGE
Rev. NORMAN MACLEAN.
Jonx MASEFIELD.
Professor PHILLIMORE.
STEPHEN REYNOLDS.
ERNEST RHYS.
W. H. D. Roi
Professor G. SAINTSDURY.
THOMAS SECCOMBE.
Sir ERNEST SHACKI.ETON.
ALFRED Ri'SSF.i, WALLACE,
Mrs. SIDNEY WEBB.
H. G. WELLS.
Rev. ALEXANDER WHYTE.
PERCEVAL GIBBON.
Prof. ARTHUR THOMSON.
FOREIGN.
Viscount D'AVENEL.
HENRI BERGSOX.
Professor HANS DELBRUCK.
VICTOR GIRAUD.
Count GOBLET D'ALVIELLA.
Mmc. FELIX FAURE GOYAU.
ALBERT HOUTIN.
Prince KROPOTKIN.
Professor EMILE LEGOUIS.
HENRI LICHTENBERGER.
Baron LUMBROSO.
Count LUTZOW.
MAURICE MAETERLINCK.
ARTHUR LEVY.
HENRI MAZKI..
EMI I.K V \N DERVELDE.
O.M.
OCTOBER >8,
] VHKYMAN'
IMPORTANT BOOKS
from Messrs i
CHAPMAN & HALL'S
AUTUMN LIST.
THE DIARIES OF WILLIAM CHARLES
MACREADY. Edited by WILLIAM TOYNKEE. With
numerous Portraits. Two Vote* Small Royal Svo.
32|. net.
MEMORIALS OF CANTERBURY
CATHEDRAL. By C. EVELBIGH WOODRUFF, M.A.,
Six Preacher of Canterbury Cathedra), etc., and WILLIAM
DANKS. M.A., Canon Residentiary. With Illustrations
by Louis WEIRIEF, R.B.A. Demy Svo. 16s. net.
GEORGE BORROW, The Man and
His Books. By EDWARD THOMAS, Author of " The
Life of Richard Jefferies," "The Heart of England."
etc., etc. Fully Illustrated. Deiry Svo. 1O. 6d. net.
IN FRENCH AFRICA. Scenes and
Memories. By Miss BETHAM-EDWARDS, Author
of '* Unfrequented France," "French Vignettes," etc.
With numerous original and copyright Illustrations.
Demy Svo. 10s. 6d. net.
HIS FRIEND-
Profusely Illustrated.
JOHN FORSTER AND
SHIPS. By R. RtNTON.
Demy Svo. 1OS. 60% net.
ROMANCES OF THE FRENCH
THEATRE. By FRANCIS GRIEBLE, Author of " The
Passions of the French Romantics," "Chateaubriand
and his Court oi" Women," etc. With Six Photogravure
Portraits. Demy Svo. 15s. net.
JOHN JONATHAN AND COMPANY.
By JAJMES MILNE, Author of " My Summer in London,"
etc. With Frontispiece by CHARLES PEARS. Crown
Svo. 5s. net.
LIFE IN THE INDIAN POLICE. By
C. E. GOULDSBURY, Author of "Dulall the Forest
Guard." Fully Illustrated from Photographs by the
Author. Demy Svo. 7s. 6d. net.
THE JOURNAL OF THE COMTE
D'ESPINCHAL. Edited by ERNEST D'HAOIERIVE.
Translated by Mrs. RUJWLPH STAWELL. With numerous
Portraits. Demy- Svo. 12s.6d.net.
SUMMER DAYS IN SHAKESPEARE
LAND. Ey CHARLES G. HARPER, Historian of the
Roads ot England. With numerous drawings by the
Author. Large Crown Svo. 7a. 6d. net.
DIGRESSIONS : Being Passages from
the Works of t. TEMPLE THURSTON.
Edited by " BEI.I.WAITIE." With Portrait. Foolscap
Svo. 3s. 6d. net in cloth, 5s. net in leather.
LETTERS FROM SOLITUDE: And
O her Essays. By FILSON YOCNO, Author of
Memory Harbour," etc. Crown Svo. 58. net.
MAN'S PLACE IN THE UNIVERSE.
By ALFRED Ru.ssi - WALUS.' ,:, O.M., LL.D., D.C.L,
F.R.S., etc.. Author of "The World of Life," etc.
New and Cheaper Edition. Foolscap Svo. Is. net.
LONDON : CHAPMAN & HALL, LTD.
MR. MURRAY'S
NEW BOOKS.
THE GIRLHOOD OF QUEEN VICTORIA.
Extracts from the Private Diary oi Her Majesty from litr i jth
Year (1832)1111 her Marriage in ii.f>. Eci
USHER. G.C.B. 2 Vols. With Illustrations. Svo.
36s. net. ixr.
CORRESPONDENCE OF SARAH, LADY
LYTTELTON, 1787 1870. Edited by tier Great Grand-
daughter, the Hon. Mrs. HUGH WYNDHAM. With 1'or-
iraits. Demy Svo, I js. net.
CORRESPONDENCE OF LORD BURG-
HERSH (Afterwards Earl of Westmorland). i>.
Edited by his Grand-dauf-hter. Miss RACHEL WEIGAI.L.
With Illustrations. Demy Svo, ias. net.
THE SOUTH POLE. A full account of an
Expedition to the Antarctic Regions in i-jn-nju. Hy Captain
ROALD AMUNDSEN. With an Introduction by Or.
FRIDTJOI- NANSEN. Translated from the Norwegian by A '..
CHATER. In 2 Vols. With numerous IHnstrations and Maps.
Demy Svo, 425. net.
THE WAR DRAMA OF THE EAGLES.
The Story of Napoleon's Standards on the Hank-field from
Austerlitz to Waterloo. By EDWARD FRASKK. Author oi
"The Enemy at Trafalgar," etc. With. Maps and Illustrations.
Uemy Svo.
THE ARABS IN TRIPOLI. With an Account
of the Desert War. By ALAN OSTLER. With Illustrations
specially drawn by H. Seppings Wright. Demy bvo.
THROUGH MESOPOTAMIA AND TUR-
KESTAN IN DISGUISE. Hy E. B. SOANK. With Illus-
trations and a Map. Large crown Svo, us. net.
THE LIFE STORY OF A HARE. Hy J. C.
TREGARTHEN, Author of ' Wild Life at the Land's Knd.!*
"The Life Story of an Otter," etc. With Illustrations. Larg
crown 8:0.
POEMS, OLD AND NEW. By HENRY
NEWBOLT, Author of "The Island Race, '" The Year of
Trafalgar," etc. Crown Svo, 55. net. Also an Edition de Luxe.
jos. Od. net.
NEW 6s. NOVELS.
THE STREET OF THE FLUTE PLAYER,
By II. DE VERE STACVOOLU.
SIMON BRANDIN. By B. PAUL NEI-MANK
GLAMOUR. By BOHUN LYNCH.
BUNCH GRASS. By HORACE A. VAC HELL.
MUDDLING THROUGH. By LADY NAPIEB
OF MAGDALA.
RAYMOND LANCHESTER. By RONALCT
MAcDONALD.
THE CLOUDY PORCH. By K. M. EDGBE
(Mrs. C. T. Canlfeild).
THE ENLIGHTENMENT OF SYLVIA. By
A. D. PICKERING.
THE WHITE KNIGHTS. By T. G. WAKE^
LING.
THE MYSTERIOUS MONSIEUR DUMONT
By FREDERICK ARTHUR.
JOHN MUHRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET, W.
EVERYMAN
That Packet!
You can keep yourself
healthier and stronger, freer
from indigestion, better able
to sleep at nights, able to work longer and
harder without getting tired, need medicines
and the doctor less if you make Vi-Cocoa
your daily food-beverage.
There's no question about it. For the last fifteen years
thousands have proven the truth of these statements. No
other food-beverage has had such unsolicited testimonials.
There's no secret about it Vi-Cocoa contains the richest ahd
choicest cocoa it is more delicious and more nutritious than
any other cocoa made. It contains Extract of Malt, the
doctor's panacea for indigestion. It contains Extract of
Hops, the best known remedy for insomnia. It contains the
wonderful Kola Nut, nature's greatest boon in endurance-giving
power. And it's so easy to prove. A 6d. packet or a 9d. tin
from your grocer's TO-DAY will give you all the evidence
you require and make you a permanent friend of Vi-Cocoa.
Don t ask for COCO A ask for VI-COCOA
Printed l.y fl7i;,i, \WiMiN & Vr. ,,:.-, I.,.., ,.8, Kirl>y Siren, ll.-itlon liaiJen, 1 l..n, !:.('.., and I'lililUhecl by J. M. DI-..M #
Alii; - Hnutr, linlf.i.-il Street, I'ove.n' i. .,.!,-., l.nndon, W.C.
EVFKTMAIT. FRIDAY, OCTOBER 23, 1912.
EVERYMAN
His Life, Work, and Books.
No. 2. Vol.1. [ A V?? E "] FRIDAY, OCTOBER 2S, 1912.
One Penny.
HISTORY IN THE MAKING AG
Notes of the Week . 7 7 37
KROPOTKIN'S "FIELDS, FACTORIES
AND WORKSHOPS"
By Hector Macpherson ... 38
WHY I BELIEVE IN PEACE (Part II.)
By Norman Angell .... 39
EDUCATIONAL SYMPOSIUM
Introduction by The Editor ^ 7 40
I. A. C. Benson .... 40
II. W. H. D. Rouse ... 41
ANNOUNCEMENTS . . , . 42
MAURICE MAETERLINCK . V I 42
PORTRAIT OF MAETERLINCK .' . 43
ENGLAND AND GERMANY
By Prof: Hans Delbriick 7 I 45
FRENCH SUPREMACY IN COOKING
THREATENED . . . .46
CONTENTS
ARTICLES
BY
1. NORMAN ANGELL
2. A. G. BENSON
3. PROF. HANS
DELBRUCK
4. A. HOUTIN
5. Dr. W. H. D. ROUSE
A HUNDRED YEARS AGO
By Count de Segur .
FATHER GAUCHER'S ELIXIR
By A. Daudet . .
MY MOTHER
By Peter Altenbcrg J
THE REAL NEWMAN
By A. Houtin . . ', ~. '. 53
TRUTH AND FICTION AND SIR A.
CONAN DOYLE'S "REFUGEES"
THE GERMAN EMPEROR
By Charles Sarolea , .
THE GOLD IN BOOKS
By Dr. William Barry ... 58
"MIGHTIER THAN THE SWORD" . GO
CORRESPONDENCE .... 62
LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS . 66
VAOE
i 47
. 49
; 52
54
56
HISTORY IN THE MAKING
NOTES OF. THE WEEK.
IN regard to news from the seat of war, the public
would do well to exercise a judicious scepticism.
The censorship is quite draconian in its severity ;
only such items of intelligence are allowed to pass
jvhich satisfy the official men. For on the authority
of Mr. Nevinson (war correspondent of the Daily
Chronicle}, there must be "no unfavourable articles
.written, no descriptions of defeats, no details
as to losses, and no criticisms of the dispositions of
the various armies." As we go to press, news
comes to hand that a big battle has begun in the
neighbourhood of Adrianople. The Turkish troops
are said to be advancing, and the Bulgarians falling
back with heavy losses, which losses are reported to
be 2,000 killed and 4,000 wounded. The Sofia news-
papers report, on the other hand, the capture by Bul-
garians of several important positions round
'Adrianople. The Servian forces seem to have met
with success. They have captured Prishtina and
Kotchana.
The Montenegrins have followed up their earlier
successes by taking the towns of Plava and Gusinje.
!A' Turkish force of 2,000 men, mostly Albanians,
has been ambushed while marching from Plava to
make an attempt to recapture Berans.
The Servian army has also invaded Turkish terri-
tory, but so far the fighting has not been of a serious
nature! The Greeks claim to have gained a brilliant
.victory in the capture of Elassona. The Bulgarian
ports of Varna and Burgas are said to be effectively
blockaded by the Turks : while Greece has declared
an effective blockade of that part of the Adriatic
coast of Turkey lying between Preveza and the
northern end of the island of Corfu.
The Turkish island of Lemnos, in the yEgean Sea,
is blockaded by a Greek squadron, the Commander
having refused to surrender. Greek troops have been
landed oh the island.
A proclamation of British neutrality has been
published.
At Constantinople all does not go well. Fears are
entertained of intervention by another Power
obviously Russia. In view of this, Kiamil Pasha,
President of the Council, appeals to England for fair
play. The appeal is no doubt dictated by the dread
that Russia may take advantage of the drafting of
large numbers of troops into Europe to make a move
on the Asiatic provinces. Another disquieting piece
of news, so far as the Young Turk is concerned, is
the decision to transfer the Ex-Sultan Abdul from
Salonica to Constantinople. In view of the fact that
the President of the Council, Kiamil Pasha, has
always been friendly to Abdul, the decision means
more than appears at first sight. A serious reverse
to. the Turkish arms would be likely to provoke a
revolution on behalf of Abdul, whose presence in
Constantinople would be highly favourable to the de-
signs of his friends.
Emperor William loses no opportunity of magnify-
ing his office. With him the Divine Right theory is
more than a theory. It is a comforting fact. Speak-
ing at the unveiling of the Coligny Memorial at Wil-
helmshaven, he dwelt upon the relation of loyalty
to religion. In his opinion, loyalty to an earthly king
flourished only on soil where faith in the Heavenly
King held sway.
The political world is greatly excited over the
Government's new land policy. The land-owning
section of the Liberal party are strongly opposed to
the method of enquiry which has been adopted. One
member of the party, Sir Herbert Raphael, M.P.,
addressing a Liberal meeting this week, suggested
the appointment of a Royal Commission the enquiry
which precedes legislation should not, in his opinion,
be conducted by party men.
EVERYMAN
OCTOBE* a;, ijlt
The Liberal party is seriously exercised on the
question of foreign policy. The advanced guard have
been dissatisfied for some time with the reticence of
in Office, and have again and again ex-
pressed dissent from the policy of Sir Edward Grey.
The feeling has been accentuated by the letter of
Sir John Brunner, whose position as President of the
National Liberal Federation naturally gives his views
great weight. Sir John emphasised the necessity of
coming to an understanding with Germany. Special
stress is laid upon the necessity of Liberals voting for
the abandonment of the right to capture peaceful
merchantmen on the high seas in time of war. Reso-
lutions on these lines are recommended to all Liberal
associations throughout the country.
In Committee on the Home Rule Bill the House
of Commons on Monday discussed several important
points. A motion was made to exclude Trinity Col-
lege, Dublin, and Queen's College, Belfast, from the
jurisdiction of the Irish Parliament.
Mr. John Redmond described the suggestion as
unworthy and intensely offensive. The demand Mr.
Birrell characterised as unreasonable, but in order to
remove apprehensions which did exist, he promised
in the report stage to introduce words which would
exempt Trinity College and prevent the Irish Parlia-
ment diverting the 18,000 a year now payable from
Imperial funds to the Queen's College, Belfast An
equally important matter came up for discussion in a
motion to reserve for the Imperial Parliament the
control over "factories, workshops, and mines, or
other trades or industries in the regulation of hours
of employment or the rate of wages therein." This
was opposed by Mr. Ramsay Macdonald, the Labour
Leader, on the ground that sectarian division would
be greatly lessened by granting Ireland control of her
social and industrial affairs. Mr. Balfour, among
others, joined in the discussion. The amendment was
defeated by 294 to 198 votes.
Representatives of Government departments, muni-
cipalities, education authorities, and shipping organi-
sations were present at a national conference in
London on Monday. A letter was read from the
Chancellor of the Exchequer to the effect that he is
at present in consultation with the Board of Trade
with regard to providing additional monetary assist-
ance "to promote this most important branch of
technical instruction."
An agreement of great importance to the mining
industry was adopted on Monday by the Coal Con-
ciliation Board for the federated districts of England
and North Wales, affecting 400,000 colliery workers.
An increase of wages is to be given to the extent
of one shilling per week, involving a total increase
of 1,000,000 a year.
It is announced that out of friendship for Italy the
French Government will recognise Italian sovereignty
in Lybia without waiting for the regulation of
various questions affecting Tunis and Tripoli.
Preparations are being made for the departure of
Turkish troops from Tripoli.
By an overwhelming vote the British Steel
Sinelters have decided against the federation of all
trade unions in the iron and steel trades. Out of a
membership of 48,000, about 20,000 were opposed to
the scheme.
PRINCE KROPOTKIN ON "FIELDS,
FACTORIES, AND WORKSHOPS"*
By HECTOR MACPHERSON
1.
FOURTEEN years ago Prince Kropotkin published his
epoch-making book, " Fields, Factories, and Work-
shops," in which he gave expression to the view that
the cause of our industrial trouble was our excessive
devotion to Adam Smith's principle of division of,
labour. In Adam Smith's time the principle was
capable of national application, and was productive of
good. But with the rise of full-fledged industrialism
and its embodiment in the factory system, the prin-
ciple of division of labour was interpreted to mean
that a nation like ours, with an aptitude for manufac-
tures, should aim at becoming which, as a result of
the Napoleonic war, it did become the workshop of
the world. As Nature had evidently intended Great
Britain to produce manufactures, so countries like
Russia were meant in the scheme of things to grow
corn for manufacturing countries. Each nation, in
short, was to specialise in its own particular product,
and on the basis of free exchange universal harmony
was to result. TT
Unfortunately, the result of excessive specialisation
is that, in this country, agriculture has been neglected.
Prince Kropotkin maintains that, with the application
of science to agriculture, the soil of Great Britaia
would support all its inhabitants. Compare this with
present conditions, when by wholesale emigration the
rural districts are being depopulated. Moreover,
excessive specialisation in industry, along with a
wretched system of land tenure, is largely, if not
mainly, responsible for the slums in our cities and
towns, which are a frightful commentary upon our
Blue Book records of expanding trade.
III.
Prince Kropotkin's idea is that the watchword of
the future should be not the division, but the integra-
tion of labour. Agriculture should be made the
foundation of national life, and should decide which
village industries will naturally develop. In that way
our manufactures, instead of being wholly dependent
upon a foreign demand with its recurrent crises and
panics of unemployment, would rely upon a steady
domestic demand. The present writer has it on the
authority of a large exporter that in every way the
home trade is more profitable than the foreign trade,
which has assumed its present enormous and risky
proportions mainly because of the low consumptive
power of the home market. Political economy, which
has grown up under the manufacturing regime, has
concentrated its attention almost exclusively upon the
production, to the neglect of the distributiou and
consumption of wealth. In the hands of humanitarian
thinkers, like Prince Kropotkin, economic science is
giving increased attention to the human equations
Neither Free Trade nor Tariff Reform seems capable
of solving the grave problem of the hour. That can
only be done on the lines of a scheme like Prince
Kropotkin's, which, by uniting the bitterest anl
istic factors, agriculture and manufacture, will lay the
foundations of a national life which will bring \\
the reach of all the comforts .and blessings of civilisa-
tion. Prince Kropotkin agrees with Ruskin that
" there is no wealth but life," and " that country ;
richest which nourishes the greatest number of noble,
and happy human beings."
* Published" in Messrs. Nelson's Shilling Library.
OCTOBER y, 1913
EVERYMAN
39
WHY I BELIEVE IN PEACE > -
NORMAN ANGELL
BY
PART II.
I.
WAR between States, the imposition of mere physical
force by one group upon another, is as ineffective in the
moral as in the economic domain; and it is marked by a
like irrelevancy. Christendom is at the present time
divided by certain conflicting conceptions of life and
society Socialism and Individualism, material and
religious sanctions, and so on. The military conflicts
of Stales cannot advance the understanding of these
problems one iota; it can, and unhappily does, retard
that understanding. Imagine England waging war
in favour of Parliamentary government in Europe
ngainst Germany : we should then be compelling those
in favour of Parliamentary government in" Germany to
fight against those ideas which we desired them to hold.
The thing has, in the opinion of competent judges,
actually happened in history. It is at least arguable
that the Armada gave the coup d? grace to Catholic
domination in England, and compelled the English
Catholics to take up arms in defence of a faith in which
they did not believe. Whether the Admiral who led the
(English navy in the attack on the Catholic Armada was
a Catholic or not, its possibility illustrates my point.
The outcome of force is an accident.
II.
But the peace preparation for conflict operates against
the improvement of ideas as much as war itself. If the
conditions under which men liye together are to im-
prove, their efforts must be directed to social manage-
ment. If their Socialism is not to be a form of slavery,
thi-ii eugenics and the rest of it a very vile form of
tyranny, then their collective effort must be given to
making their Governments and their States an effective
instrument for the management of the community. At
present the States. of Christendom are formed, not even
with the idea of creating an efficient instrument of social
management, but mainly with the idea of enabling them
to wield physical force as against rival States. The
great States of Europe are the outcome of war, not of
peace; the greatest sacrifices made by the peoples of
Europe are not for improvement, but for destruction;
the intensest emotion is centred upon the rivalry of
groups, not upon the improvement of their co-operation.
Political organisation receives its stamp from the needs
of war rather than from the needs of peace. And an
instrument which is the outgrowth of one special condi-
tion, and which is created for one special purpose, is
not likely to work efficiently in an entirely different con-
dition, for an entirely different purpose. At the present
moment, for instance, the British Empire is in the pro-
cess of undergoing a certain transformation. We are
taking steps to render it more centralised, more uniform,
just as the old military States of the Continent are cen-
tralised, and characterised by great uniformity. These
qualities may be good or bad, but my point is that the
steps we are taking are not the outcome of social needs,
they have not been prompted in the remotest way by
any intention of better social management they have
slmplv been prompted by the desire to have a more effi-
cient instrument wherewith to exercise physical force
ngainst .other groups.
And that force, when exercised, whether in the
material or in the moral fields, is both ineffective and
irrelevant. Ineffective, futile, for the reasons which I
have detailed elsewhere. If we can imagine a complete
victory of England over Germany, or of Germany over
England, the victor could not achieve by that victory
any object which would add to the well-being of his
people. Irrelevant, because tho real struggle of man-
kind, the better understanding' of the facts of the uni-
verse, which enable men to carry on together their light
with Nature, anil to live together the fullest live.-, during
that light, is not advanced.
III.
Despite ourselves, the nations of Christendom have
liccoine. dependent the one upon the other, and yet they
are not a community; and they are not a com-
munitv because no community can be formed
where the units adhere to the use of force the
one against the other. You cannot form so much as a
pirate crew if the members refuse to act upon some sort
of an agreement; if each is in danger of being knifed
at any moment by his fellow, if they cannot depend
upon abiding by some sort of an agreement concerning
discipline, and the division of spoil, they cannot even
carry on piracy.
IV.
The first step, therefore, towards the creation of a
community is the realisation on the part of the units of
the advantage of acting 1 together, and the disadvantage
of using force as between themselves. So long as each
says, "I am as strong as the rest, and I will enforce
my view with the knife," no civilisation will be possible :
it is the creed of the Congo and of Borneo. But it is
also the creed of our opponents. They say, ''If you
believe yourselves right, and the others wrong, light."
So says and acts the Dervish, who slits the throat of the
Christian infidel. And it is the creed which makes
Turkey, and Albania, and Macedonia.
i
V.
To this our opponents rejoin, ''Should not nations,
then, defend themselves if they arc attacked ? " Of
course they should. The Christian, who does not urge
the use of force, and is consequently justified in trying
to prevent its use against himself, should defend him-
self against the Dervish, and, if need be, kill him. The
plea for force in the matter of ideals really amounts to
this : "Kill the man who docs not live like you, destroy
nationalities." For if the political creed of Christendom
did not justify this, there would be no need for men
to defend their spiritual possessions by force, or for the
smaller peoples to fight for their nationalities.
VI.
When Europe, as the result of a better understanding,
a more informed public opinion, realises that it is belter
not to use force in these matters, we shall have achieved
an added guarantee for the survival of the highest
political ideals.
Christendom has already reached that point in the
matter of religious beliefs the whole paraphernalia of
force in religious matters, the inquisitions and the wars,
and the rest, have been abandoned. We desire to arrive
, at a like step in the matter of political differences. And
that not merely because the replacing of conflict by co-
operation will add to the material wealth of the great
mass, and so give an added chance to the widening of
their lives, the bringing into them of greater variety, the
possibility of leisure, education, travel, adventure; not
merely because the complcter conquest of nature implies
the completer conquest of disease and discomfort and
pain; but because it also implies the completer realisa-
tion of those essentials of human intercourse upon which
depend the quality of the ultimate realities of human
life.
40
EVERYMAN
OcTOBrs 5;, 1512
AN EDUCATIONAL SYMPOSIUM
INTRODUCTION BY THE EDITOR.
A^ONV.ST the many problems which force themselves on
the attention of Kvi KV.MA.V, that of Secondary Educa-
tion Reform is entitled to a front place. There are few
national activities in which drastic changes are more
urgently needed. There are few subjects about which
it is more necessary to clear up our thoughts and to
speak out the truth.
And there is probably no man living better qualified
than Mr. A. C. Benson to open a discussion. The
eminent son of an illustrious father, who was himself a
headmaster of Eton before he became Primate of
England, Mr. A. C. Benson, also a former master in
the same school, and at present a tutor and lecturer in
Magdalfii College, Cambridge, has a personal and inti-
mate knowledge of the educational organisation. That
a man who has thus inherited the public school tradition,
who has been imbued from childhood with the classical
spirit, and who is pre-eminently a man of balanced judg-
ment and of Conservative instinct, should rise in rebel-
lion against the old system, is indeed a sign of the times.
From the first line to the last, Mr. Benson's Intro-
ductory paper is a protest against the monopoly of the
Classical Languages, against the system of classical com-
pulsory feeding, which forces Greek and Latin down the
throats of reluctant and refractory schoolboys. He
convincingly shows how the present tyranny sacrifices
the vital needs of an overwhelming majority to the
literary luxuries of a few chosen prize boys. He shows
bow, as the ultimate result, the present conditions
deaden the intellectual curiosity of the average boy, and
how they inevitably transform the public school into
mere athletic gymnasia and into fashionable boarding-
schools.
To put an end to an effete system, Mr. Benson sug-
gests the substitution of a civic education by the
State. Most reformers will agree with him that there
lies the true remedy. For what is wrong in the public
schools is not only what they teach or what they fail to
teach; what is wrong Ls the spirit and the atmosphere of
the schools themselves. What is wrong is that they arc
not really, as they rail themselves, "public " schools, but
"private '' schools, the schools of a caste, controlled by
a "Trade Union," schools which are an appendage of
the Anglican hierarchy and of the squirearchy.
There is no reason why in the schools of the future
the study -of the classics should be abandoned for the
study of purely utilitarian subjects. Indeed, I am con-
vinced that classical culture is the first to suffer from
the classical monopoly; in the reformed education of to-
morrow, the ancient humanities will be better taught
than in the present-day public schools. Mr. Rouse, in
the suggestive paper which follows up Mr. Benson,
shows how the classics could be taught without detri-
ment to modern subjects, and could be brought into
relation to present-day life.
I,
THE BANKRUPTCY OF SECONDARY
EDUCATION
By A. C. BENSON
I.
1 HAVF. ufti n ;';)<, tight thai of all the unfortunate names
for hurniless and necessary things the title of Secondary
Education is the worst; it overwhelms the mind with a
sense both of dulness and unimportance. As a matter
of fact, it is not a name for a definite thing at all; it is
simply a kind of ct cetera, a rough designation for all
education that cannot be defined as Primary.
It is this weltering mass of curricula, utilitarian aims,
intellectual ideals, traditions, authorities, monopolies,
that needs organising and co-ordinating. It is not an
Augean stable at all, but it is a scene of misunderstand-
ing, futile collision, dull obstruction, reactionary preju-
dice. It is time for the State to lay down a plan of
civic education, for that is what the absurd confusion
is dimly aiming at; to say what the average citizen is
to be taught, and at the same time carefully to safe-
guard and foster special aptitudes and intellectual
abilities.
II.
Now, in the present chaos, intellectual ability is very,
fairly provided for, and the rest of secondary education
is ruthlessly sacrificed to provide for that. The victims
of secondary education, the boys who come off badly,
are the average boys. They, as a rule, are put to work
at things only suited for boys of special ability; and the
excuse that is made is that it is necessary to maintain a
high ideal of intellectual culture. Secondary education
is, in fact, a monopoly, and it is in the hands of what
is really a Trades Union, which is none the less 'tyranni-
cal in its exercise of power, because that power is not
consciously applied. The teachers are drawn from the
men who have been brought up under the old system,
and they are naturally only capable of teaching the sub-
jects they have learned. Thus, the system gets auto-
matically perpetuated, because there is no organised
pressure to make the teachers reform their aims and
methods. This pressure can only be applied by the
State, because the parents who have themselves
suffered under the established system have no clear
idea what they want, though they have a very clear idea
that they have been inefficiently taught.
If we track the evil to its source, it is probably the
older universities which are responsible for the worst of
the confusion. They impose on the public schools a
certain curriculum by maintaining compulsory classics;
that affects the public schools, and the other schools to
a great extent follow suit. A classical education is a
thing for specialists. Boys of real linguistic and literary
ability can be effectively trained in the classics; though
even so the best classical education is a very incomplete
thing, even from the classical point of view-, and leaves
wide tracts of literature unexplored. But for aver-
age boys, the classics, taught grammatically and
on literary lines, provide a very elaborate and wakeful
method of taking up the time of boys, obliterating their
intellectual curiosity, and leaving them with no residue
of efficiency or interest.
The ordinary man, when he comes to take his place
in the ranks of wage-earners, ought to be able to write
and spell his own language accurately, and to be able
to express himself clearly in English; he ought to know
something of our great national literature, including the
Bible. He ought to be able to calculate in arithmetic
rapidly and correctly; he ought, if possible, to be able
to read easy French, and even to write it; he ought to
know something of the world's history, and of its pre-
sent conditions; to have a good knowledge of modern
geography, and of popular science. He would then be
a soundly educated man.
111.
How much of this is attained by secondary educa-
tion? Very little, indeed, it must be confessed. It is
an ample curriculum for ordinary minds, and, if
fCTOISR = 5, 1)11
EVERYMAN
AN EDUCATIONAL SYMPOSIUM (continued)
firmly grasped, it would produce a thoroughly efficient
man.
But the effect of the curriculum, as it is administered,
is to produce a certain number of able boys, and to
leave the mass both inefficient and uninterested. The
real deficiency is the total lack of acquaintance with
modern conditions, ideas, and problems; and if we are
to hold our own in the competition of nations, if we are
to retain a foremost place, we must bring up our citizens
to be efficient, and to know what is going on. We can-
not allow a classical ideal of culture, not understood or
felt or attained by most of its victims, to thrust all these
urgent and complicated questions into the background.
Of course, it is true that much depends upon the per-
sonality of teachers; a good teacher can do more with
a bad curriculum, to make minds active and alert, than
a bad teacher can do with the best curriculum. It is
the effect of our many good teachers, trained in numerous
instances on classical lines, which conceals from us how
ill adapted the whole system is to educate ordinary
minds. Hut it the universities would set the example of
modernising the curriculum, giving more alternatives
and higher standards, good teacher* trained on modern
lines would very soon be forthcoming.
IV.
Another thing which hides from us the deplorable
intellectual results of the present system is the fact that
the secondary schools pay very careful attention to
physical well-being and sound morality. Thus, the
product of the secondary schools is a well-developed,
energetic, and manly type, which believes in health and
strength, in honour and virtue; what it docs not believe j
in is iri'lellecttnl force. Il remembers with pleasure -the
physical exercise and tin- soei:i! activity of school life;
it remembers with indifference and boredom its hours
of intellectual work, because the secondary teachers do
not, as they do with physical exercise, recognise what
the boys enjoy, and build up their training upon that;
they force upon the boy. subjects which he docs not
enjoy, and which lie does not even feel to be useful.
Intellectual work must be built upon use and enjoyment;
but, as it is, the best result of the curriculum is that
you may get boys capable of doing work conscientiously
in which the}' are not in the faintest degree interested.
Intellectual curiosity is not only not encouraged, it is
faithfully and elaborate!, extinguished, because subjects
are not sought which the boys can master and feel at
home in, but subjects which are outside the range of
comprehension and mastery.
V.
What then I plead fur is the State settlement of a
plan of civic education, based upon modern conditions !
and modern needs. The State has ever}- right to insist
that its citizens shall be made efficient; it is for the
schoolmasters lo see that intellectual interests shall not
be neglected. We cannot afford to follow a laissez-faire
policy any longer. Life tinder modern conditions is a
y competitive business. We must frankly recognise
that first; and next we must not continue to think so
mean!}- of the intellfctti.il capacities of our race. School-
masters are too apt !r, say of boys without any very
marked aptitude that it does not much matter wha't
they are taught. It does matter very much, because it
is in the school day.-, that intellectual habits are formed.
If we pay so much atrenlion to physique and character,
ran we ! excused for neglecting the intellectual side?
The organisation is all ready to hand; the grave fault
of the system is its intellectual cynicism. It seems to
me that the time has come for the State to intervene,
and to say peremptorily that education shall face the
problems of the present,' instead of dawdling among the
memories of the past."
II.
HOW TO SAVE THE CLASSICS
By W. II. D. ROUSE .
I.
MK. HI-VSON has stated clearly some of the faults of oiir
educational system. I call it a system, not a muddle,
as it is often called, because, thanks to centralised
examinations, it has become a sjstem, very rigid and
hard to change. Hut I am not quite so hopeful as he-
is that the State will be a Ueus ex Machina. In sonic
respects it is a diabolus ex mac.hina. Thus the Act of
190.% well meant, and excellent in many respects, had
a fatal flaw 'in placing education under the control ol
the uneducated; local bodies are not only unfit to control
education, but they allow political intrigue, and even
personal spite, to influence them in this department, as in
others of their activity. The State, again, too often
means the Minister, and he is too often the puppet in
the hands of men who will use our schools as a pawn in
the game of politics; the most glowing instance of this
are the twenty-five per cent, free places. If the State
meant a competent Minister, with power to act a,s
reason to direct, that would be another thing. The
State has done a great deal of good, but it has also done
much harm, and it may do more.
For one thing, it is likely that a vague cry, like
Modernise the Curriculum, would be popular; and yet
it might be made to cover a great deal of foolishness.
These words generally mean, Cut out the Classics
first .they are not modern; put in every kind of natural
science that is supposed to be modern; and let all
your training be directed to earning monev. Nov.-, it is
not certain that all good things are modern and all old
things bad; and it is quite certain that, in so far as the
learner is conscious of the motive to earn money, his
education suffers. He learns an accomplishment for
an ulterior end; and the means, whether it be book-
keeping, or botany, or Latin verses, or football, is
merely thought of in connection with the end. Kut
education should be the cultivation of all the faculties
for the pleasure of using them well. Professionalism
spoils football, and it spoils everything else in the same
way.
II.
My own idea of what is wanted is a scheme which
shall include, as far as possible, all faculties of body and
mind; the scheme as a whole, and each part of it,
beginning with bodily action, and leading up to mental
action, moral habits being formed at the same time by
the process. I would include not only natural science,
of such kinds as are suited to the young, but a large
proportion of literary training, and this for two reasons :
lirst, because this alone teaches how to express what is
in oneself, and secondly, because this alone reveals to
us the best thoughts of others. And I would include
not only modern languages, as the gate to knowledge
of our fellow-creatures and sympathy with them, but
ancient languages, as the key to the past on which
our present is built up.
Foreign languages, indeed, arc indispensable, if we
arc to learn how to see what our thoughts really are;
and Greek and Latin are indispensable, because modern
languages are too like our own to give the searching
analysis which is necessary to full knowledge. The
practise of expression in Greek or Latin is indeed
invaluable, because these languages are so direct and
simple that we must say exactly what we think, whereas
modern languages are all cumbered with verbiage and
dead metaphors which obscure thought. But to attain
this end, Greek and Latin must be taught naturally,
both by speech and writing, so that the learner mav
EVERYMAN
OCTOBER 23,
AN EDUCATIONAL SYMPOSIUM
(continued)
truly express his own thoughts; and by this means he
will" naturally attain to an understanding of ::r
literature, which contains, in compact form, stores of
wisdom and close observation of human nature.
III.
It is here that I venture to differ from Mr. Benson.
I agree fully that the end is not attained by the common
grammar .uul case-exercise grind; but I know that it
is attained by the natural method of speech. And so
tauyht, they are accessible not only to the clever boy,
but to those of moderate ability.
Hence I plead for classical study, but I ask only for
a very moderate allowance of time, which will leave
enough for English, modern languages, and natural
science, those modern subjects so dear to this genera-
tion. This study is, indeed, peculiarly needed now, in
an age of materialism and sentiment; for they represent
the ideal, and they deal with real human feeling, not
with sentiment or humbug.
ANNOUNCEMENTS
The Publishers cannot help but express their gratifi-
cation at the kindly reception the public have given to
EVERYMAN four editions having been called for, and
the demand still unsatisfied, when they were compelled
to lift it from the press. They have to offer their
apologies to those who have been unable to obtain the
first number, which is entirely out of print, and to say
that they are making full provision to meet the increased
orders, which are already in excess of those placed for
X umber One.
The third number of EVERYMAN will give its readers
an important article on the present position of polar
exploration, by Sir Ernest Shackleton. Dr. Alexander
\Yhyte will write an appreciation of "Wesley's Journal."
There will also be an historical article, with some new
light on the character of the "Merrie Monarch," entitled
"The Truth about Charles II.," as well as an important
contribution on "Napoleon .as a Socialist," pointing out
how the Code Napoleon is working out on almost purely
Socialistic lines in France. The. Abbe Houtin will con-
tinue his article on Newman, and there will be others on
"G. K. C. as a Heretic," "Lest We Forget," etc.
NOTICES
EDITORIAL COMMUNICATIONS
Communications for the literary department, books for review,
Etc., must be addressed to
THE EDITOR OF "EVERYMAN."
21. Royal Terrace, Edinburgh.
The Editor cannot undertake to return manuscripts. If possible
all manuscripts should be typewritten, and a stamped envelope
enclosed.
BUSINESS COMMUNICATIONS
All trade and business communications should be addressed to
Tine MANAGER, Aldine House, Bedford Street, Strand, W.C.
Telephone .Vo. 2452 Central. Telegraphic A ddress : ' ' Templariau London."
ADVERTISEMENTS
Applications respecting advertisements should be addressed to
Tat ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER OK " EVERYMAN,"
Aldme House. Bedford Street, Strand, W.C.
RATES OF SUBSCRIPTION
United Kingdom, 12 months, 6s. 6d. ; 6 months, 3s. 3d. . Foreign,
8s. Sil.for 12 months; 4s. 'id. ford months, post tree. Remit-
tances should be crossed LONDON COUNTY AND WESTMINSTER
BANK, and made payable to Messrs. J. M. DEXX & SONS, LTD.,
Bedford Street, London, W.C.
MAURICE MAETERLINCK
i.
To an outside observer the biography of Maeterlinck
serins without incident and almost without events.
His life flows like a tranquil river with clear and deep
waters through a verdant plain. The only events of
his external life, in intimate communion with Nature,
are the succession of seasons, the annual migra-
tions from town to country, from the North to
the South of France. The only events of his
intellectual life are the dates of publication of his
works, which mark the stages of his literary career
like the milestones on a triumphal road. But that
even and uniform external life conceals an adventurous '
inner life, filled with vicissitudes, culminating in crises
and sudden catastrophes, in developments and re-
newals, in revolutions of thought and revelations of
love. What an enormous distance between the start-
ing point and the final goal, between the spectral and
terrifying world of the " Princess Maleine " to the
luminous and joyous visions of " Joyzelle " and
" Monna Vanna," from the " Treasure of the Humble "
to the " Buried Temple " ! And is it not his own per-
sonal experience which he has summed up, when he
lays down this proposition, which reappears like a
" leitmotiv " in the " Treasure of the Humble " and in
" Wisdom and Destiny " : that the only true human
dramas are the dramas of the Soul, and that the least
interesting, the most monotonous, the dullest lives, like
that of Charlotte Bronte, are often the most intense,
those which are richest in movement and passion ?
II.
A Fleming like de Koster, like Rodenbach, like
Verhaeren, like Van Lerberghe, like Eeckhoud, sin-
gularly enough like most Belgian writers who use
French as the vehicle of their thought, born in 1862,
in Ghent, the ancient and glorious and turbulent city
of Van Artevelde and Charles V., Maeterlinck always
remained loyal to the spirit of his native city, and his
greatness, like that of the writers whom I have just
mentioned, is precisely due to that loyalty which he
has retained to the spirit of his country. He has
not, like the Belgian writers of the Walloon provinces,
allowed his personality and his originality to be sub-
merged by French or Belgian influences. He will
be in the history of French letters the representative
of the Flemish people, the admirable product of the
cross fertilisation of the Teutonic genius, refined in
the Flemish people by centuries of culture.
Descended, like Goethe, from an old family of
honest burgesses, Maeterlinck owes to his descent'
a rich inheritance of solid qualities, of practical
sense, of ponderation, and that faculty of patient
and minute observation which is revealed in "The
Life of the Bee " : in one word, all those gifts which
have, as it were, ballasted the winged imagination of
the poet. And, finally, a Catholic and a pupil of the
Jesuits, he owes to his religious education the pre-
occupation of what is beyond ratiocination, the meta-
physical need, the comprehension of the spiritual life,
and of the candid faith of the simple and of the
humble, and when in later life he rejected the super-
natural, he retained the sense of mystery, and his soul
continued to hatmt the ruins of Gothic cathedrals.
III.
To indulge the wishes of his family, Maeterlinck
followed the study of Law, and eventually became a
member of the Ghent Bar. He is even said to have
Oeroasit tj, igif
EVERYMAN
43
, ,-/
' // // / . ' ; isa.' ' ' '' ' *
/ '';$$&&&./
Iff/: "' ' - : :''.. /
m^^M /
/
i^^K//^-/ X
-
: V ; '-
r /
y^''. ../''-//
'
MAURICE MAETERLINCK, NATUS 1862
44
EVERYMAN
OCTOBER ., igi
MAURICE MAETERLINCK (continued)
pleaded in the Flemish language the cause of the
.widow and the orphan. But the pedantry and the
formalism of the professors of Ghent University, as
he has often confided to the writer of these pages,
inspired in him a profound repugnance for jurispru-
dence, and already on the college benches Maeter-
linck turned away from a legal career, with its lucra-
tive prizes, towards the distant and uncertain future
of Art and Poetry.
He started in his literary career at the critical and
decisive moment when his native country was passing
through a complete social and intellectual transforma-
tion. In the admirable outburst of talent, which is
called " Young Belgium," the first writings of Maeter-
linck compelled attention and revealed a new and
mysterious force. But it is highly probable that his
original and strange genius, both simple and complex,
both naive and subtle, would not have been known
outside the esoteric circle of a happy few, and that
it could not for a very long time have imposed
itself to universal admiration, without the famous
article of Octave Mirbeau, published in the Figaro
in the month of August, in the year of grace 1890.
Tin's article revealed to the world that a new Shake-
speare had just apeared in Belgian Gaul. Hitherto
almost unknown, Maeterlinck, at twenty-eight years,
owing to that paper of Mirbeau, suddenly became a
star of the first magnitude : a memorable example, let
it be said in passing, of the influence of literary criti-
cism on the fate of literary masterpieces.
IV.
The clarion ring of Mirbeau is like an appeal from
literary France to young Belgium. Maeterlinck
answers the appeal, and accepts the invitation which
is sent to him by France, ever generous and hospit-
able to genius. He leaves Belgium ; but he leaves it
not like a writer uprooted from his native soil, but
like an ambassador who continues to represent and to
defend abroad the dignity of the country which sends
him. Henceforth Maeterlinck will be in France and
in the world the plenipotentiary of Belgian letters.
Moreover, although he settles in Paris, he will not
'lose himself, like so many other poets, in the whirl of
IParisian life. He will not compromise his originality.
He will not allow himself to be turned away from his
path either by the flattery of literary circles or by the
ridicule of the boulevards. As a dramatist, he will
content himself with gathering psychological docu-
ments, and to study the infinitely diverse stage of life.
'As a thinker and moralist, he will be content to
observe with the detachment of the contemplative
mind the most prodigious human agglomeration of
our planet. But the observation of the human hive
turns him so little away from his habitual occupations
that he continues to investigate in his Paris study, in
his glass hives, the manners and habits of the City of
Bees.
V.
The ten years passed in Paris are decisive for the
intellectual formation of Maeterlinck, and mark the
maturity of his genius. In the full consciousness and
possession of his powers, in the radiation of glory
which, like dawn, illumines his youth, and soon after,
in the burning rays of a great love, his thought ex-
pands, his art becomes stronger and more precise,
.more simple and expressive, and reveals itself in
works more and more exquisite, more and more
harmonious in form, more and more simple and
classical, the marvellous blossom of his fortieth year.
But in the very zenith of his fame, Maeterlinck
deserts the capital which acclaims him. Even so the
Roman general returned to his plough on the morrow
of a victory. For Maeterlinck, more so even than
his friend and countryman, Verhaeren, has a horror
of the " ville tentaculaire " the " tentacular " cities
and he has the yearning and the nostalgia
for Nature. The artist who has written admir-
able pages on Silence has fled notoriety and
noise with as much eagerness as Victor Hugo
sought them. Henceforth Maeterlinck lives in
the solitude of the country, propitious to long and
deep meditation. In his biennial migrations he
follows the sun in his course. At the approach of
winter he migrates south with the swallows. \Yith
the return of spring he ascends again to the north.
VI.
And as if everything were to be pre-established
harmony in this so-well-ordained existence, and as if
to provide appropriate surroundings for his genius,
Maeterlinck divides the year between the Mediaeval
and Gothic Abbey de Saint Wandrille and the sunny
mansion of Grasse. The ruins of St. Wandrille and
Grasse, the City of Flowers! Do these names not
symbolise, and do not they render visible the two con-
tradictory forms of that complex genius, both
romantic and classical? on the one hand, the feudal
ruin, inhabited by ghosts and tragic memories ; and,
on the other hand, the perfumed hillsides of Pagan
Provence.
VII.
Thus appears to us in broad outline the life of
Maurice Maeterlinck, and the beauty, the simplicity,
and the harmony of this life make us surmise that the
man is even superior to the writer. No one who has
had the privilege of meeting the author of
" Wisdom and Destiny " but has been at once con-
quered by the charm and the moral strength which
emanates from his personality, and has been fascinated
by the hypnotism of his limpid and steady glance.
The superficial reader who would try to form an
image of Maeterlinck from his first drama would
probably represent him under the traditional figure of
the romantic or decadent poet, pallid and dishevelled,
Bohemian and neurotic. It is useless to say that
Maeterlinck does not in the least resemble this
imaginary portrait. The dramatist who has evoked
so many phantoms and visions of terror has nothing
about him which is either spectral or transparent, and
he does not inspire any terror.
VIII.
Physically, Maeterlinck is a solid and almost stolid
country gentleman, fond of outdoor sports, a fervent
lover of boxing, of the motor-car, and especially of
the motor-bicycle. And that idealist poet is, in real
life, a man of strict order and almost a business man.
To borrow an expression from Nietzsche, he comes
nearer to the " Apollinian " than to the " Dionysian "
type. He has more affinity with Goethe than with
Baudelaire or Verlaine. Like Goethe, he has prac-
tised his theories, he has lived his philosophy. He is
the wise man who knows how to vanquish and control
destiny.
OCTOBER
EVERYMAN
45
ENGLAND AND GERMANY
PROF. HANS DELBRUCK
-* BY
(Professor of History in University of Berlin,",
^Editor of "Die Preiissisclie Jalirbiichcr" '
THE majority of Germans believe that the strained
relations with Britain are due to British jealousy of the
enormous increase of German industry and German
trade. This increase is, in point of fact, so consider-
able that in certain branches British production has
already been surpassed by German. If Britain were
actually planning to attack and defeat Germany on this
account, with the idea of gaining for herself the present
German export trade with all its advantages, then all
hope of bettering the present state of affairs would
be destroyed. For it is certain that the progress
of German economic life will not be arrested, but
that it will, on the contrary, develop more and more.
.Britain's jealousy would therefore have to go on
increasing, until finally the catastrophe was brought
about.
But the entire supposition is a false one. In Germany
the circle is ever widening of those who recognise that
.British competitive jealousy, if it exists at all, is far
outweighed by the friendship which every merchant has
for his customer. Germany is one of the largest con-
sumers of British goods, and the richer Germany grows,
the better customer does she become to Britain. It is
certain that a war between the tioo nations will never
arise from purely economic reasons.
Exactly the same may be said with regard to the fear
of many British people that Germany is preparing an
attack on Britain, to make a great raid for the sake of
plunder, to impose a huge war indemnity, or to force
Britain to cede certain of her colonies. Even assuming
that such a plan were in keeping with the German
national character, that it were practicable, and that it
were to succeed, there is nothing more certain than that
Germany would have no benefit from her gains, but
would have to pay dearly for them. For a victory over
Britain would give Germany the supremacy in Europe.
Europe, however, has never yet submitted to such
supremacy, and would unite to punish and suppress
Germany, just as she did with Louis XIV. and
Napoleon I.
Neither Britain nor Germany intends war against the
other. The real reason of the strain is that, to protect
her growing trade in the first instance, and later to safe-
guard her interests in world-politics, Germany has built
a powerful fleet, and Britain feels that this fleet is a
check and a menace to her. The German fleet is not
large enough to be able ever to weaken Britain's naval
power, but it is large enough to cause her serious trouble
if her attention were taken up with fighting in any other
part of the world. I do not, indeed, wonder that the
British nation should dislike this, but the British nation
in its turn should understand that Germany cannot help
herself. The German Empire has practically no
colonies. It is true that, in spite of its sixty-five million
inhabitants, it has no surplus population, scarcely any
emigration (about 25,000 yearly), and, on the other
hand, a very large immigration. Yet it requires
colonies, because it has a very large surplus among its
upper classes. The excellent educational institutions
of Germany are well known : primary and secondary
schools, technical colleges and universities. Thousands
of foreigners Russians, Americans, Asiatics come to
study in Germany (this year there are as rrany as 5,400),
and the more intelligent among the lower classes of the
nation are continually rising to swell the ranks of the
university-educated. Almost thirty per cent, of the
students of Berlin University are drawn from the lower
classes. In the last three years the population of
Germany has increased four per cent., while the number
of students increases four per cent, every year, and it
has been calculated that even at the present clay
Germany has already 10,000 students too many. With
these splendidly trained young men Germany would be
in a position to govern and to civilise many millions of
people of inferior race or of less advanced civilisation, as
the British are doing in India, Egypt, South Africa, and
the Soudan. But ever since Germany has begun to
make active efforts to obtain possessions of this kind it
has been our experience that England again and again
comes in our way, and is endeavouring, as far as she
can, to make the whole world British. Even at this
moment England would appear to be working to bring
part of Persia and Tibet under her dominion, and further
divisions or redistributions are always in prospect. In
order that they may not fare badly on such occasions in
the future, the Germans have been obliged to build their
great fleet. This step cannot be retraced. The question
now is, what can be done, in spite of the existence of the
German fleet, to better the relations between Britain and
Germany? Mr. Asquith said recently that the territory
and dominion of England were sufficiently great, and
she could not desire to go on increasing her responsi-
bilities. The truth of this statement is obvious.
Already 400 millions, i.e., one-quarter of the whole
human race, are under British rule. But the course of
events is often stronger than human wishes; and it may
be that, not because she desires it, but because she
cannot help herself, England will bring still further
territories under the protection of her flag. But in that
case she should remember that the Germans too are a
great nation, who have their own claims, and are
entitled to have them. The relations between the two
countries would at once become less strained if we in
Germany could feel assured that Britain Avas no longer
opposing our expansion, but, on the contrary, was
furthering it in a spirit of friendship, free of competitive
jealousy; in other words, that in any future extension
of dominion on the part of England or any other great
Power, Germany should not be denied her share. As
soon as the Germans see that this principle is recognised
in England, the insistence of public opinion that the
fleet continue to be further strengthened will relax an
insistence which has been assuming most passionate
form since the interference of England in the Franco-
German Morocco compromise. And when Germany
begins to experience not only the glory which a large
colonial empire brings with it, but also the burdens
which it entails, she will of her own accord in so far set
bounds to her ambition that England will have no
further cause for anxiety.
EVERYMAN
OdOttK
, I'j'.l
FRENCH SUPREMACY IN
COOKING THREATENED
AND
THE NINETEEN PRECEPTS OF THE FRENCH GOURMET
Tin: French nation have suddenly awakened to a great
national peril. French supremacy is threatened in the
most important and the most practical of all the arts :
an art in which it is recognised by the universal
consent of civilised humanity : the noble art of
ng. It is becoming increasingly apparent that
French cooking is steadily and rapidly deteriorating.
The good old traditions are giving way before new-
fangled inventions. The subtle and delicate alchemy of
Yatel is being replaced by poisonous chemical prepara-
tions. Whether the deterioration is due to the whole-
sale exodus of the great French "chefs," who are bribed
in their thousands by English and American plutocrats,
or whether it is due to the invasion of English tourists
with barbarous palates, or whether it is due to the
establishment of big cosmopolitan hotels, one fact seems
certain : it is more and more difficult to get a good
French dinner either in Paris or in one of the provincial
centres, and the best traditions are only maintained in
those little out-of-the-way inns which have not yet
suffered from the alien invasion.
To meet this imminent peril a Society has been re-
cently constituted, which may be- best described as a
Committee of national defence for the preservation of
the culinary art. For the last few months travellers in
France may have been puzzled by the appearance of
motor-cars with the inscription in brass letters, "Club
des Cent." This mysterious inscription is the title of
the new Association. Its members combine a love for
motoring with a love for good cooking, and to qualify
for membership they must have covered at least forty
thousand miles, and must have won an approved reputa-
tion as culinary experts ! The connection between a
passion for motoring and a passion for good cooking
may not seem self-evident, but on closer examination
it is obvious that the motorist has more frequent and
more varied opportunities than any other French citizen
of studying in every part of France the progress and
decline of the national art. And not only has he a better
chance of studying the evil, but he has also a greater
power to counteract it. For motorists form a powerful
freemasonry, whose support or hostility can make or
unmake the fortunes of practically all the provincial
hotel keepers of the French Republic.
It seemed impossible to us to let such an important
international event ns the formation of the Club des
Cent pass without due notice, and we shall certainly
have a further opportunity To return to this important
topic. But for our present purpose it may be sullicient
to warn our readers against two misconceptions. The
Club des Cent will probably be suspected of being an
exclusive and aristocratic institution. For motorists
who both have covered forty thousand miles and arc
adepts in the culinary art are not likely to be recruited
from the ranks of the democracy. Yet the new Club is
entirely democratic in sympathy and tendency. For it,
combats the expensive bold and patronises 1lic clieap
little inn. With equal injustice would the Club des'
Cent be suspected of unmitigated materialism. As a
matter of fact, it is imbued with high ideals. How high
those ideals are will appear from the following precepts,
which it has adopted as its guiding principles. They
arc well worthy of the closest attention of our female
readers who want to become adepts in the culinary art.
THE NINETEEN PRECEPTS OF THE FRENCH GOURMET.
1. The "Club des Cent" especially favours the good
small hotels, the good little inns kept by the "patron."
2. We only recommend costly hotels on condition that
their luxury is not paid at the expense of sane cooking.
We feed on beef-steaks and not on Louis XV. arm-
chairs.
3. The hotel which is only clean, but where one dors
not eat to perfection, is nothing but a clean hole (n'c.st
qu'une boite propre).
4. In a good hotel the guest is personally welcomed
by the "patron."
5. Le Club des Cent insists on the good old French
cooking.
d. (Jood French cooking is always made with fresh
ingredients, fresh vegetables, fresh eggs, fresh !'
fresh milk.
7. One recognises a good hotel from the quail
the coffer it supplies. No chicory ! Coffee is
slowly, with boiling water. Any coffee prepared !>'
hand is necessarily bad coffee.
8. No hotel keeper who has not got some speciality,
some receipt in which he excels, is worthy of the
support of the Club des Cent.
9. The hotel keeper who docs not preserve somewhere
in his cellar some fine old bottles for the consumption of
the connoisseur is only a vile tradesman.
10. French cooking ignores soups bought in b'
or in tins at the grocer's.
11. Down with gelatine! Down with the glue made
of fish bones ! Any gelatine concoction is a nest of
microbes.
12. No chemical extracts !
13. No sauces fabricated in factories !
14. For the preparation of meals the "Club des Cent''
does not admit of any other factory but the kitchen
(n'admet pas d'autre mine quc la cuisine].
15. Cooking on a large scale is generally the enemy
of good cooking.
16. Down with cookery schools invented in :
countries where one docs not know how to cat ! Cook-
ing cannot be learned in a school. One only learns 1o
cook by having a taste for delicate food, and bv experi-
ence acquired in a good French kitchen.
17. A cook is not an artisan, but an artist. The coolt
who considers himself merely an artisan ought to
change his trade. He is not worthy of his noble
profession.
18. Choose the personnel of your kitchen in your own
country. The Club des Cent refuses to patronise inn-
keepers who employ people with queer accents. Let
the Swiss stay in Switzerland, the Italians in Italy, and
the Frenchmen in France.
WIT AND WISDOM OF HENRY JAMES
"To be young anil elastic, and yet old enough aud
wise enough to discriminate and reflect, and to come to
Italy for the first lime that's one of the greatest plea-
sures life has to offer us.''
"She's like a revolving lighthouse: pilch darkness
alternating with a <!.izzling brilliancy."
"The winter was not over, but t.he spring had begun,
and the smoky London air allowed the balled cilixens,
by way of a change, to see through it. The town could
refresh its recollections of the sky, and the sky could
ascertain the geographical position of the town. The
essential dimness of the low perspectives had by no
means disappeared, but it had loosened its fo!>'
lingered as a blur of mist, interwoven with prett
lints and faint transparencies. There was warmth and
there was light, and a view of the shutters of shops, and
the church bells were ringing."
"There are not five people In the world who really
for me." " l\',;illy care? I am afraid you look too
close. And then I think five good friends is'a very large
number. I think myself very well off with hall' 'a one.
But if you arc friendless, Li's probably your own fault."-
OCTOBER 35, 1912
EVERYMAN
47
A HUNDRED YEARS AGO: THE ENTRANCE INTO Moscow
BY COUNT DE SEGUR
I.
THAT very clay (September 141!), 1812) Napoleon, being
at length persuaded that Kutusoff had not thrown him-
self on his right flank, rejoined his advance guard. He
mounted his horse a few leagues from Moscow. He
inarched slowly and cautiously, sending scouts before
him to examine the woods and the ravines, and to ascend
all the eminences to look out for the enemy's army. A
battle was expected; the ground was favourable; works
had been begun, but had all been abandoned, and we
experienced not the slightest resistance.
At length the last eminence only remained to be
passed; it is contiguous to Moscow, which it commands.
It is called the Hill o/ Salvation, because, on its summit,
the inhabitants, at sight of their holy city, cross and
prostrate themselves. Our scouts had soon gained the
top of the hill. It was two o'clock. The sun" caused
this great city to glisten with a thousand colours.
Struck with astonishment at the sight, they paused,
exclaiming " Moscow ! Moscow I " Everyone quickened
their steps; the troops hurried on in disorder; and the
whole army, clapping their hands, repeated with joy,
"Moscow! Moscow! " just as mariners shout "Land!
land ! " at the conclusion of a long and toilsome voyage.
II.
At the sight of this gilded city, of this brilliant
knot uniting Asia and Europe, of this magnificent em-
porium of the luxury, the manners, and the arts of the
two fairest divisions of the globe, we stood still in proud
contemplation. What a glorious day had now arrived !
It would furnish the grandest, the most brilliant recol-
lection of our whole lives. We felt that at this moment
all our actions would engage the attention of the
astonished universe; and that every one of our move-
ments, however trivial, would be recorded by history.
On this immense and imposing theatre we marched,
accompanied, as it were, by the acclamations of all
nations; proud of exalting our grateful age above all
other ages, we already beheld it great from our great-
ness, and irradiated by our glory.
At our return, already ardently wished for, with what
almost reverent consideration, with what enthusiasm
should we be received by our wives, our countrymen,
and even by our parents ! We should form, during the
rest of our lives, a class of beings set apart, at whom
people would onlv look with astonishment, to whom they
would only listen with mingled curiosity and admira-
tion i Crowds would throng about us wherever we
!; they would catch up our most unmeaning words.
This miraculous conquest would surround us with a halo
of glory; henceforward people would fancy that they
breathed about us an air of prodigy and wonder.
III.
When these proud thoughts gave place to more
moderate sentiments, we said to ourselves that this was
the promised goal of our labours; that, at length, \\ e
should pause, since we could no longer be surpassed by
ourselves, after a noble expedition, the worthy parallel
to that of Egypt, and the successful rival of all the great
and glorious wars of antiquity.
At that moment, dangers, sufferings, were all for-
gotten. Was it possible to purchase too dearly the
proud felicity of being able to say, during the remainder
of life, "I was one of the army of Moscow"? Well,
comrades, even now, amidst our abasement, and though
it dates from that fatal city, is not this reflection of a
noble exultation sufficiently powerful to console us, and
(Aide -de-Camp ta Napoleon)
to make us proudly h'jid up our heads, bowed down by
misfortune?
IV.
Napoleon himself hastened up. He paused in
transport; an exclamation of joy escaped his lips. Ever
since the great battle the discontented marshals had
shunned him; but, at the sight of captive Moscow, at the
news of the arrival of a flag of truce, struck with
so important a result and intoxicated with all the en-
thusiasm of glory, they forgot their grievances. They
pressed around the Emperor, paying homage to his
good fortune, and already tempted to attribute to his
genius the little pains he had taken on the 7th to com--
plete his victory.
But in Napoleon first emotions were of short dura-
tion. He had too much to think of to indulge his
sensations for any length of time. His first exclama-
tion was : "There at last is that famous city ! " and the
second, "It was high time ! "
His eyes, fixed on that capital, already expressed
nothing but impatience; in it he beheld in imagination
the whole Russian empire. Its walls enclosed all his
hopes peace, the expenses of the war, immortal glory;
his eager looks, therefore, watched all its outlets.
When will its gates at length open? When shall
he see that deputation come forth which will place its
wealth, its population, its senate, and the heads of
the Russian nobility at our disposal? Henceforth that
enterprise in which he had so rashly engaged, brought
to a successful termination by dint of boldness, will pass
for the result of a high combination; his. imprudence
for greatness; henceforth his victory at the Moskwa, in-
complete as it was, will be deemed his greatest achieve-
ment. Tims all that might have turned to his ruin will
contribute to his glory; that day would begin to decide
whether he was the greatest man in the world, or the
most rash; in short, whether he had raised himself an
altar or dug himself a grave.
VI.
Anxiety, however, soon began to take possession
of his mind. On his left and 'right, he already beheld
Prince Eugene and Poniatowski approaching the hostile
city; Murat, with his scouts, had already reached the
entrance of the suburbs. And yet no deputation
appeared : an officer, sent by Miter ado witch, merely
came to declare that his general would set fire to the
city if his rear was not allowed time to evacuate it.
Napoleon granted every demand. The first troops of
the two armies were, for a short time, intermingled;
Murat was recognised by the Cossacks, who, being fami-
liar as all nomadic tribes, and as expressive as the people
of the south, thronged around him : then, by their ges-
tures and exclamations, they extolled his valour and
intoxicated him with their admiration. The King took the
watches of his officers and distributed them among these
barbarous warriors. One of them called him his hct
man.
Murat was for a moment tempted to believe that in
these officers he would find a new Mazeppa, or that he
himself would become one : he imagined that he had
gained them over. This momentary armistice, under
the anxious circumstances, sustained the hopes of
Napoleon, such need had he to delude himself. He was
thus put off for two hours.
Meanwhile the day was declining, and Moscow con-
tinued dull, silent, and, as it were, inanimate. The
EVERYMAN
OCTOBER 35, 1911
A HUNDRED YEARS AGO (continued)
of the Kmpi-ror increased; the impatience <>f tin-
soldiers became more difficult to repress. Sonic ifli< < -rs
ventured within the walls of the city. "Moscow is
: "
VII.
At this intelligence, which he angrily refused to credit,
Napoleon descended the Hill of Salvation, and
approached the Moskwa and the Dorogomilow (iate.
Mi- paused once more, but in vain, at the entry of that
b.irricr. Murnt urged him. "Well!" replied he,
"enter, then, since they wish it!" He recommended
the strictest discipline; he still indulged hopes. " I'cr-
haps these inhabitants do not even know how to
surrender : for here everything is new, they to us and
> them."
Reports now began to succeed each other; they all
d. Some Frenchmen, inhabitants of Moscow, ven-
tured to quit the hiding-place which for some days had
concealed them from the fury of the populace, and con-
firmed the fatal tidings. The Emperor called Daru.
"Moscow deserted!" exclaimed he; "what an im-
probable story ! \Ve must know the truth of it. Go
and bring me the boyars. " He imagined that those
men, stiff with pride, or paralysed with terror, were
fixed motionless in their houses; and he, who had
hitherto been always met by the submission of the van-
quished, provoked their confidence and anticipated their
prayers.
VIII.
How, indeed, was it possible for him to persuade
himself that so many magnificent palaces,, so many
splendid establishments, were forsaken by their owners,
like the paltry hamlets through which he had passed.
Darn's mission, however, was fruitless. Not a Musco-
vite was to be seen, not the slightest noise issued from
this immense and populous city; its three hundred thou-
sand inhabitants seemed to be struck dumb and motion-
less by enchantment; it was the silence of the desert!
But such was the incredulity of Napoleon that he was
not jet convinced, and \vaited for further information.
At length an officer, determined to gratify him, or per-
suaded that whatever the Fmperor willed must neces-
sarily be accomplished, entered the city, seized five or six
\;:gabonds, drove them before his horse to the Kmperor,
and imagined that he had brought him a deputation.
From the first words they uttered Xapolcon discovered
that the persons before him were only indigent labourers.
It was not till then that he ceased to tloubt the entire
evacuation of Moscow, and lost all the hopes that he had
built upon it. He shrugged his shoulders, and, with
that contemptuous look with which he met everything
that crossed his wishes, he exclaimed, "Ah! the
Russians know not yet the effect which the taking of
their capital \\ill produce upon them ! "
IX.
It was now an hour since Mural and the long,
dose column of his cavalry had entered Moscow; they
ated into that gigantic body, as yet untouched but
inanimate. Struck with profound astonishment at the
sight of this complete solitude, they replied to the taci-
turnity of this modern Thebes by a silence equally
sol'-mii. ! riors listened, with a secret shudder-
ing, to t'li- steps of the horses resounding amid these
S. They were astonished to see and hear
nothing but themselves amid such numerous habitations.
No one thought of stopping or of plundering, either from
prudence, or because great civilised nations are over-
awed on finding themselves in an enemy's capital.
Meanwhile they were silently observing that mighty
city, which would have been truly remarkable had they
met with it in a flourishing and populous country, but
which was still more astonishing in these deserts. It
was like a rich and brilliant oasis. They had at first
been struck by the sudden \\> .: >,'. s-> many magnificent
palaces; but they now perceived that they were inter-
mingled with mean COM ages, a circumstance which
indicated the want of gradation between the classes and
that luxury was not generated tV.rrv, as in other coun-
tries, by industry, but preceded it; whereas, in the
natural order, luxury follows after commerce.
X.
Here more especially prevailed inequality that bar.e
of human society which produces pride in some, debase-
ment in others, corruption in all. And yet such a
-generous abandonment of everything demonstrated that
this excessive luxury, as jet, had not rendered these
nobles effeminate.
Amid these reflections, which were favoured by a slow
pace, the report of firearms was all at once heard. The
column halted! Its last horses still covered the fields;
its centre was in one of the longest streets of the city;
its head had reached the Kremlin. The gates of that
citadel appeared to be closed. Ferocious cries issued
from within it; men and women, of savage and disgust-
ing aspect, appeared fully armed on its walls. In a state
of inebriety, they uttered the most horrible imprecations.
Murat sent them an amicable message, but to no pur-
pose. It was found necessary to employ cannon to
break open the gate. ,,.
- 1
We penetrated, partly without opposition, partly by
force, among these wretches. One of them rushed close
to the King, and endeavoured to kill one of his officers.
It was thought sufficient to disarm him; but he again
fell upon his victim, rolled him on the ground, and
attempted to suffocate him; and even after his arms were
seized and held, he still strove to tear him with his teeth.
These were the only Muscovites who had awaited our
coming, and who seemed to have been left behind as a
savage and barbarous token of the national hatred.
It was easy to perceive, however, that there was no
unison in this patriotic fury. Five hundred recruits,
who had been forgotten in the Kremlin, beheld this scene
without stirring. At the first summons they dispersed.
Farther on, we overtook a convoy of provisions, the
escort of which immediately threw down its arms.
Several thousand stragglers and deserters from the
enemy voluntarily remained in the power of our
advanced guard. The latter left to the corps which fol-
lowed, the task of picking them up; and these again to
others, and so on : hence they remained at liberty in the
midst of us, till, the conflagration and pillage of 'the city
having reminded them of their duiy, and rallied them all
in one general feeling- of antipathy, they went and re-
joined Kutusoff. .-..
Murat, who had been stopped but a few moments by
the Kremlin, dispersed his crew, which he despised.
Ardent and indefatigable as in Italy and Kgypt, after a
march of nine hundred leagues and sixty battles fought
to reach Moscow, he traversed that proud city without
deigning to halt in it, and, pursuing the Russian rear,
guard, he boldly, and without hesitation, took the ro;.d
for Wladimir and Asia.
Several thousand Cossacks, with four pieces of
cannon, were retreating in that direction. The armis-
tice was at an end. Murat, tired of this peace of half a
lay, immediately ordered it to be broken by a discharge
of carbines. But our cavalry considered the war as
finished ; Moscow appeared to them to be its end,
and the advanced posts of the two empires were un-
willing to renew hostilities. A fresh order arrived, and
the same hesitation prevailed. At length Murat,
irritated at this disobedience, gave his orders in person;
and the firing with which he seemed to threaten Asia, but
which was not destined to 'cease till he reached the banks
of the Seine, was renewed.
OcTosgn s, 191?
EVERYMAN
49
FATHER GAUCHER'S ELIXIR
ALPHONSE DAUDET
BY
TTORV NOTE. It is one of the many ironies in
tin: history of the Roman Catholic Church that for
generations some of the most ascetic in the most rigor-
ous communities, the Carthusians, and the Benedict iiu-s,
and tffe Trappists, have tried to increase the revenue of
their order by distilling strong alcoholic beverages.
The Benedictine, the Trapp'ist, and Carthusian liqueurs
are known to the epicure all over the world. In a
Northern Protestant and intemperate country, such a
contradiction seems little short of a public scandal. In
the more temperate Southern countries the monopoly
of the manufacture of liqueurs does not cause offence,
and only raises the nice point of casuistry. One of the
great story-tellers of France has dramatised this point
of casuistry in one of the most exquisite stories in world
literature, a masterpiece of general humour and mali-
cious wit.]
* * * ft *
I.
"DRINK this, neighbour, and tell me what you thin!: of
it." And, drop by drop, with the scrupulous care of
a lapidary counting pearls, the cure of Gravcson poured
out a thimbleful of a golden-green liqueur, warm,
glittering, exquisite . . . like a ray of sunshine within.
"It is Father Gaucher's elixir, the joy and the health-
givcr of our Provence," said the good man with triumph.
" It is made at tlieconvent of the Premontrtls, two leagues
from your mill. Isn't it worth all the Chartreuse in
the world? If only you knew the story of that liqueur,
it is amusing ! . . . Listen ! . . ."
Then in that tranquil presbytery dining-room, with its
pretty white curtains starched like surplices, and its
little pictures of the stations of the Cross, the good cure
began his tale, a tale suggestive of Erasmus or
d'Assoticy innocently sceptical and irreverent.
II.
Twenty years ago the Premontres, or rather the White
Friars, as we of Provence call them, had sunk into great
poverty. You would June been shocked to see their
house at that time. The great wall and the Pacome
tower were going to pieces. The pillars round the
grass-grown cloister were cracking, the stone saints
crumbled in their niches, there was not a window intact,
not a door on its hinges. The wind from the Rhone
blew through the courtyards and chapels as wildly as at
Camargue, putting out the candles, breaking the leaden
casements, blowing the holy water out of the vessels.
But the saddest part of all was the convent belfry, as
quiet as an empty dove-cot, and the poor fathers, with
no money to buy a new bell, obliged to ring Matins with
little almond-wood castanets.
I'oor White Friars! I can see them still at the pro-
cession of the Corpus Christ!, trooping sadly past in
..their patched hoods, pale, thin, nourished on "citrcs"
and water-melons, and behind them the Very Rev.
Abbot, hanging his head, ashamed that his tarnished
rosier and his worm-eaten white woollen mitre should
be seen by the light of day. The ladies of the sister-
hood wept at the sight, and the burly banner-bearers
tittered at the monks and whispered one to another :
"Starlings go hungry when they fly in flocks ! "
The .fact is that the poor White Friars themselves had
begun to wonder if it would not be well each man to take
flight across the world and seek his own provender.
Well, one day, when this momentous question was
being discussed in the chapter, it was announced that
Brother Gaudier requested to be heard in the council.
III.
This Brother Gauchcr, you must know, was the cow-
herd of the monastery; that is to say, his days were
spent waddling through the cloisters from courtyard to
courtyard, behind two emaciated cows which browsed
on the grass that grew in the cracks of the pavement.
An old witch of Baux, known as Tantc Begon, had
looked after him till he was twelve years old, then the
monks had taken him in. The poor cowherd had ncvi-r
been able to learn anything except to drive his cows and
to say his Paternoster, and even that he said in Pro-
vcn9al, for he was hard of head, and his wits were about
as sharp as the edge of a leaden dagger. A fervent
Christian withal, at peace in his hair-shirt, and when he
scourged himself it was with a grand conviction . . .
and arms !
As he entered the chapter house, bowing to the Assem-
bly, one leg awkwardly stuck out behind, Prior,
canons, treasurer, everyone began to laugh. The sight
of his simple face, with its grizzled goat's-beard, was
ever mirth-provoking.
IV.
"Reverend fathers," he said, guilelessly, "it is a true
saying that empty tankards ring the best by dint of
burrowing in my hollow brain, I believe I have found the
means to get us all out of this fix : this is how. You
know Tante Begon, that good woman who looked after
me when I was little . . . (God keep her soul, the old
wretch; she sang uncommonly naughty songs after
drink.) I must tell youthen, reverend fathers, that Tante
Begon in her lifetime knew the herbs of the mountain as
well, if not better, than an old Corsican blackbird.
Even so, towards the end of her days she had com-
pounded an elixir by mixing five or six simples that
we used to pick together on the Alpilles. That is a long
time ago; still, I believe, with the help of St. Augustine
and the permission of our father the Abbot, that I might
be able, by much search, to find out once more the
ingredients of this mysterious elixir. Then we would
have but to bottle it and sell it rather dear, and little by
little the community would become as rich as our
brothers of La Trappe and the Grande Chartreuse."
He was not allowed to finish. The Prior had risen
and flung his arms round his neck. The canons were
pressing his hands. The treasurer, more moved than
all the others, was respectfully kissing the frayed edge
of his robe. Thereupon they all returned to their places
to deliberate, and the chapter straightway decided that
the cows should be put in charge of Brother Trasibule,
so that Brother Gauchcr might devote himself entirely
to the concoction of his elixir.
v.
How the good brother managed to discover Tante
Begon 's recipe, by means of what efforts, what sleep-
less nights, history does not relate. We do know that
bt-forc six months had elapsed the White Friars 1 elixir
uas already very popular. In all the neighbourhood,
in all the country round Aries, not a house, not a farm,
but had at the back of its storeroom, between the bottles
of "vin cuit " and jars of "olives a la ptcholine," a little
brown earthenware pot, sealed with Ihc arms of Pro-
vence, with a monk in ecstasy, on a silver label.
Thanks to the vogue of this liqueur, the house of the
Premontres became rapidly rich, the Pac6me tower
was rebuilt, the Prior had a new mitre, the church
pretty stained-glass windows, and in the delicate lace-
work of the belfry a whole company of big and little
bells started pealing and chiming in grand style oa*
Easter morning.
EVERYMAN
OCTOBER 35, 1912,
FATHER GAUCHER'S ELIXIR (continued)
,) Brother Gaudier, the poor brother whose sim-
plicity used 10 amu-o tlu- chapter so much, he was no
more heard of in the convent. Xo, only the Rev. Father
IJ.iiiclier \\.is known, a man of brains and great know-
ledge, who took no part in the petty and numerous
duties of thu convent, but shut himself up all day in
the distilleries, while thirty monks ranged the hillsides in
t-Miielling 'herbs. This distillery, which
no one, not even the Prior, had the right to enter, was
an old abandoned chapel at the far end of the canons'
garden. The good fathers, in their simplicity, imagined
it something great and mysterious, and if a bold and
inquisitive novice, pulling himself up by the climbing
plants, managed to look in at the rose-window over the
door, he hurried down again pretty quick, scared at the
sight of Father Gaudier, with his necromancer-like
beard, bending over his furnace, measure in hand, sur-
rounded by gigantic alembics, crystal tubes, and retorts
of pink stoneware, a weird collection, gleaming as if
bewitched in the red glow of the windows.
VI.
At t\\ ilight, when the last Angelus rang, the door of
this place of mystery would be discreetly opened, and
the reverend father betake himself to church for vespers.
You should have seen his reception; when he crossed the
monastery, the brothers stoo'd back to let him pass.
" 'Sh ! he has the secret ! " they would say. The
treasurer would follow and talk with him, his head
respectfully bent. Through this atmosphere of adula-
tion the father would pass, mopping his brow, his wide-
brimmed three-cornered hat set like a halo on the back of
his head, looking round him with an air of satisfaction
at the great courts planted with orange trees, at the blue
roofs, on which twirled the new weather-cocks, and
through the sparkling white cloisters, between the
flowered colonnades, the quiet-faced brethren going past
two by two in the new cassocks.
"They owe all this to me! " the father would think
to himself, and swell with pride.
VII.
The poor man was well punished, as you shall see
for yourself. Would you believe it ! one day during
vespers he arrived in an extraordinary state of agitation,
red, out of breath, his hood on one side, and so upset
that he wetted his sleeve right up to the elbow when
taking the holy water. At first they thought his emotion
was caused by his late arrival; but when he was seen to
make deep genuflections to the organ and the tribunes,
instead of to the high-altar, then dash across the church
like a whirlwind, wander for five minutes in the choir
before finding his stall, and when once seated bow left
and right, with a blissful stare, a murmur ran through
the church. "What is wrong with our Father Gaucher?
What is wrong with Father Gaucher? " was whispered
from breviary to breviary. Twice the Prior, annoyed,
knocked on the flags to demand silence. At the back
of the choir the psalms continued as before, but the
responses were meagre.
All at once, in the very middle of the Ave Verum, our
Father Gaucher leans back in his stall, and with a re-
sounding voice intones :
"In Paris there lives A white friar,
Patatin, patatan, tarabin, taraban."
General consternation ! Everyone rose. " Remove
him; he is possessed!" they cry. The canons cross
themselves. My lord Abbot's crosier taps excitedly.
But Brother Gaucher sees nothing, hears nothing, and
it takes two lusty monks to drag him out, struggling
like one demented, by the little door of the choir, still
vigorously shouting his patatin and tarabin.
Next morning, at dawn, the wretched man was on
his knees confessing his fault in the Prior's oratory, the
tears streaming down his face. "It was the elixir, my
lord Abbot, the elixir which took me by surprise," said
he, striking his breast.
VIII.
Seeing him so sorry and repentant, the good
Prior was moved himself. "Come, come, Father
Gaucher, calm yourself; all this will evaporate
like the dew in the morning sun. . . . After
all, the scandal is not as great as you imagine; the song
was rather, h'm . . . rather . . . We must just* hope
the novices did not hear it. Now, tell me exactly how
it happened; you were trying the elixir, were you not?
Your hand was just a trifle heavy. . . . Yes, yes, I
quite understand. . . . Like Brother Schwartz, v\ho
invented gunpowder, you have fallen a victim to your
own invention. . . . But tell me, my good friend, is it
quite necessary that you should try this terrible elixir
on yourself? "
"Yes, unfortunately, my lord. The test-tube gives
me the strength of the alcohol quite well; but for the
finishing touch, for the rich mellow flavour, I can only
trust my tongue."
"Ah ! very good ! . . . But one moment more when
you taste the elixir, thus, as a duty, do you take
pleasure in it? "
"Alas ! my lord, yes," replied the unfortunate father,
going scarlet. " For two nights now I have thought the
flavour, the aroma ... it is the devil that is playing
this wicked trick on me, that is certain. But I have
quite decided, from now onwards, I shall only use the
test-tube. No matter if the liqueur is not so delicate,
nor so pearly limpid ..."
"Have a care!" interrupted the Prior anxiously.
"We must not run the risk of displeasing our clients.
All you have to do, now that you are warned, is to be
on the watch. Let me see, how much do you need to
test it? Fifteen or twenty drops? Say twenty drops.
The devil must be very cunning if he catches you out
with twenty drops. . . . Furthermore, to prevent any
possible accident, I exempt you from now onwards from
attending church. You shall say vespers in the dis-
tillery. Now go in peace, my reverend brother; . . .
but remember, count your drops ! "
Alas ! count as he would, the devil had hold of him,
and would not let him go.
The distillery heard some singular services.
During the day all went well. The father was calm.
He prepared his furnaces, his alembics, sorted his
herbs : the herbs of Provence, delicate grey,lacelike, sun-
scorched and perfumed. But in the evening, when the
simples were infused and the elixir was cooling in the
great copper basins, then began the martyrdom of the
unhappy man. "Seventeen, eighteen, nineteen . . .
twenty ! " drop by drop they would fall from his blow-
pipe into the silver-gilt goblet. The poor father would
toss off these twenty drops almost without pleasure. But
how he longed for the twenty-first ! Then, to escape
from temptation, he would fling himself on his knees
right at the other end of the laboratory, and bury him-
self in his Paternosters. But a gentle aromatic vapour
w-ould rise from the warm liquid and come wandering
around him, and, willy-nilly, draw him back to his
cauldrons. The liqueur was of a beautiful golden-green
colour. Bending over it with his nostrils distended, the
father would stir it gently with his blow-pipe, and in
each sparkling bubble, floating on an emerald sea, he
seemed to see Tante Begon's maliciously twinkling eyes
laughing at him. "Get along, one more drop." And
drop by drop the unfortunate man would fill his goblet
to the brim. Then, overcome, he would sink into a large
armchair, half close his eyes, and abandon himself to
the delights of his crime, murmuring to himself with
delicious remorse, " I am damning myself, I am damning
myself." . . .The worst of it was that at the bottom
.(Continued on page 52.)
OcronsR *5,
EVERYMAN
'THE EVOLUTION OF 'FOURACRES.'"
A STORY of an old-world cottage in Kent ; a story of its
renovation in the right manner ; a story of the little
difficulties of two ordinary people who furnished it as a cottage
home, and satisfied respectively an artist and a Philistine. This
little book, entitled "The Evolution of 'Fouracres,'" is illus-
trated throughout with a dozen or more coloured drawings
really well done. The whole book is stimulating and interesting.
It will be sent free to any reader of Everyman who writes for it to
HP A T
JC/\JL
TOTTENHAM
COURT ROAD W.
3RYAD
SOUND IN CONSTRUCTION
LUXURIOUS IN COMFORT
ARTISTIC IN DESIGN
QUITE DIFFERENT FROM ANY OTHER MAKE
SEE THAT THE NAME~DRYAD" IS ON THE CHAIR
BOOK OF DESIGNS POST FREE
X DEPT. DRYAD WORKS, LEICESTER
WARM YOUR ROOM
NOT THE CHIMNEY
Everyone knows, to their cost, the tremen-
dous amount of coal consumed by the
ordinary bar grate, and how little heat is
given out in proportion. The reason is that,
owing to the old-fashioned construction of
the bar grate, the heat is wasted in the
chimney instead of warming your room.
The " HUE " Fire is barless, will burn for
hours without attention, and is guaranteed
to give out more heat WITH ABOUT HALF
THE COAL CONSUMPTION. It can be
adapted to any existing stove without
removing the mantelpiece, and your local
Decorator can supply and fix the
"HUE "Fire from IS/- upwards.
Insist upon having a "HUE."
Send a postcard to-day for our illustrated descriptive
list, giving details and prices, to
YOUNG & MARTEN, Ltd.,
(Dept. E), Stratford, London, E.
EVERYMAN
OCTOBER 25, 1512
FATHER GAUCHER'S ELIXIR
of this diabolical elixir he found, by some witchcraft,
all Tante Begon's naughty little songs "Three little
gossips going to have a feast," or "Master Andrew's
little shepherdess went off to the wood alone," and
always the famous "Peres. Wanes, patatin, patatan! "
IX.
Imagine his feelings when, the following morning, the
monks of the neighbouring cells would say, " Ho ! ho !
Father Gaucher, you were a trifle merry yesterday when
you were going to bed ! "
Then followed tears, despair, fasting, the hair-shirt,
flagellations. But nothing availed against this demon
of the elixir. Every evening, at the same hour, he was
once more possessed.
Meanwhile, orders were pouring in on the monastery
in a blessed manner. They came from Nimes, from Aix,
from Avignon, from Marseilles. Day by day the con-
vent took on the air of a little factory. There were packer
brothers, labelling brothers, others for correspondence,
others again for porterage. Now and then there was
a little less bell-ringing in the service of God, but I can
answer for it that the poor of the countryside were as
well cared for.
Well, then, one fine Sunday morning, while the
treasurer was reading his report of the past year, and
the good canons were listening with sparkling eyes and
smiling lips, here comes Father Gaucher. He dashes
into the midst of the council, crying : " I have done with
it : I shall make no more : give me back my cows ! . . ."
"What is wrong, Father Gaucher? " asks the Prior,
who had his suspicions about the matter.
"What is wrong, my lord? . . . It is that I am busy
preparing for myself a fine eternity of flames and pitch-
forks ! It is that I drink ! that I drink ! like an out-
cast ! "
"But I told you to count your drops."
"Oh, yes, that is so, count my drops; it is goblets I
must count now. . . . Yes, holy fathers, that is where
I have come to. Three phials every evening. . . .
That sort of thing cannot last. Get who you will to
make your elixir. May the fires of God burn me if I
take any further part in it ! "
Not a smile in the chapter now.
"But, miserable man, you will ruin us! " cried the
treasurer, brandishing his huge ledger.
"Do you prefer that I should damn myself?"
At this moment the Prior rose. "Reverend fathers,"
said he, stretching out his fine white hand with the
pastoral ring gleaming, "all this can be arranged. .. . .
It is in the evening, is it not, my son, that the demon
tempts you ? "
"Yes, my lord Prior, regularly every evening; and
low, when night falls, I am, saving your presence, taken
with a sweat like Capitou's donkey when he saw the
pack-saddle coming."
"Well, take courage; from now onwards, every
evening, during vespers, we shall recite the orison of
Saint Augustine, to which plenary indulgence is
attached. With that, whatever happens, you are safe;
it is absolution during the sin."
"Oh! very well, then, thank you, my lord Prior."
'And, without question, the father returned to his alem-
bics, as happy as a lark.
X.
So it was, from that time onward, at the end of
"complines every evening, the officiating priest never
failed to say : " Let us pray for our poor Father Gaucher,
who is sacrificing his soul in the interests of the com-
munity Oremus Domine." Then, while all thewhite
hoods were bowed, and in the shadow of the nave the
orison ran trembling across them, like a gentle breeze
over snow, at the far end of the convent, behind the
flaming windows of the distillery, Father Gaucher's ear-
splitting song might he heard :
"In Paris there lives a white friar,
Patatin, patatan, tarabin, taraban.
In Paris there lives a white friar,
Who causes nuns to dance,
Trin, trin, trin, in a garden,
Who causes nuns. . . ."
***
Here the good cure stopped, horrified. . . > " Heaven
help us ! if my parishioners should hear me 1 ..."
Translated by A. B. Chalmers,
jt & jt
MY MOTHER*
My beautiful mother is dead. Nothing is left of
her. She vanished from the world long ago.
When I was a child. I shall never forget what
I suffered on the nights that she went to the theatre
or was having her hair dressed for a ball. I nearly
died of despair. Her driving away from the house
of an evening hurt me unspeakably. The Bonne used
to say, " There, now ; aren't you proud of your lovely
mamma ? " For no one understood my anguish in the
least. Was it not awful that she should go off into
a world that I knew nothing about, a world that was
not our world, and that she should like to go, even
go with joy ? It made me desperately unhappy.
After she was gone, the room with the wax candles,
in which she had dressed, looked to me like a scene
of disaster and destruction, wrought by some
devastating army. There was the glass before which
she had done her hair, the basin in which she had
washed her soft, white hands ; slippers and dressing-
gown lay on the floor. Everything was in confusion,
as if it didn't matter at all so long as mamma was not
too late for her party. No one had time or under-
standing enough to concern themselves about my
wretchedness ; not the kind old cook, or the pretty
lady's maid, or the Bonne. They sat down together
and gossiped and were in more lively spirits than
usual. I had lost my dearest beloved ; but they had
got an evening " off."
. t *
A few days ago I went and stood in front of the
house in the Franzensbriicken street where I was
born. I looked up at the windows of the second
floor. They were dark. It was at this quiet hour
that my beautiful mother had suffered behind those
dark windows exquisite pain to bring me into the
world. I fancied that I could hear my own first
whimper, and see my mother half-dead from the
exhaustion of having accomplished her supreme duty
to life. Anyhow, I had arrived. The fatality of my exist-
ence could not be shunted backwards. I was doomed
to blunder ahead in future by endless crooked paths.
I screamed, and probably the midwife said, " Healthy
lungs."
Now here I stand, looking up at those windows at
exactly the same hour of the night, and I hear my
mother's sighs. I am growing bald and prematurely
aged at forty-eight. In spite of magnificent gifts I
have done nothing. . .- . My beautiful mother is dead.
. . . She vanished from the world long ago. She
gave me a sound body, intelligence, and, what's more,
a soul. So she performed her duties of motherhood
in an ideal fashion. May she rest in peace!
PETER ALTENBERG.
* The above sketch is taken from a slender volume of
charming Viennese vignettes by Peter Altenberg, an author
probably little known in this country, though on the Continent
he has acquired fame as a master of brevity. Peter Altenberg's
motto is: " Mon veire, n'est pas grand, mais je bois dans mon
OCTOBER 25, igu
EVERYMAN
53
THE REAL NEWMAN* A FRENCH ESTIMATE
I.
IN studying the spiritual crisis which made Newman,
at the age of forty-four, leave the Anglican and enter
the Roman Church, one is struck by the narrowness of
his outlook. For him the whole question turned on
which of the t\Vo Churches was apostolic in its epis-
copal succession and doctrine. The previous question
as to whether Jesus of Nazareth really commanded His
apostles to set up an ecclesiastical organisation at all,
did not trouble him. The sceptics of the eighteenth
century had stated the problem. It had been studied in
Germany, in daring "speculations cm the Bible or on
theology " speculations which Hugh Rose, one of New-
man's dearest masters, had denounced. Newman did
not trouble about them. He paid no attention to these
"liberal" speculations, just as at the age of thirty-one
he refused to look at the French flag, just as he refused
to see the city of Paris when he had to pass through it,
just as he deliberately shut his eyes to the beauty of
Italy. The question for him lay between a definite and
logical sacerdotalism, and an atheism which was alien
to his temperament. "There is no alternative between
Catholicism and Infidelity to the clear thinker," he
wrote to his friend Henry Wilberforce in 1849. (Ward
I., p. 238.)
As an Anglican priest he was very devout, but his
devotion became even greater when he entered the
Roman Church. He accepted the whole Catholic
mythology, even the miracle of the Santa Casa de
Lorctte. He was not free from formal superstition, as is
shown by the special significance he attached to the
number seven.
II.
" He limited his Irish Rectorship to seven years : he
believed seven years to be the normal term of his inti-
mate friendships. A letter of 1871 to his Mother
Prioress of the Dominicans shows him half thinking that
the mystic number enters into the computation of the
elect in each generation." (Tome II., p. 343.)
The emotional side of his nature, which was apparent
even in childhood, became so marked as he grew older
that, in order to avoid seeming exaggeration, it seems
best to quote the actual words of his biographer :
"Albany Christie walked with him from Oxford to
Littlemore when the great separation of 1845 was
approaching; Newman never spoke a word all the way,
and Christie's hand when they arrived was wet with
Newman's tears. When he made his confession in
Littlemore Chapel his exhaustion was such that he could
not walk without help. When he went to Rome to set
right the differences with his brethren of London which
tried him so deeply, he walked barefoot from the halting
stage of the diligence all the way to St. Peter's Basilica.
When Ambrose St. John died, Newman threw himself
on the bed by the corpse and spent the night there."
{Ward I., p. 21.) After learning the bad news about
his journal The Rambler, in 1858, Acton wrote to one
of his friends : " He was quite miserable when I told him
the news, and moaned for a long time, rocking himself
backwards and forwards over the fire like an old woman
with a toothache." (Ward I., p. 481.)
III.
Old age did not alter this temperament. In a letter
which he wrote at the age of eighty-two, Newman
speaks of his "morbidly sensitive skin." (Ward II.,
p. 522.) '"Morbid" is exactly the right word. Those
who are shocked, and who would prefer a politer term,
* "Life of Cardinal Newman." By Wilfrid Ward. (2 vols.)
Longmans. 363. net.
remembering that he played the violin extremely well,
may call it an acute artistic sensibility.
"When Canon McNeile, the Liverpool anti-Popery,
speaker, challenged him to a public dispute, Newman
replied that he was no public speaker, but that he was
quite ready for an encounter if Mr. McNeile would open
the meeting by making a speech, and he himself might
respond with a tune on the violin. The public would
then be able to judge which was the better man. 1 '
(Ward II., p. 349.)
This answer shows the real Newman. Whether he
accepts a theological challenge, or whether he expounds
didactically his own ideas, he does not speak really as
a thinker or a scholar, but as an artist. It is always
"a tune on the violin." His inherent melancholy took
pleasure in language full of sentiment and emotion. Let
the reader read over again the impressive ending to his
" Essay on the Development of Christian Doctrine."
IV.
"Such," he wrote, "were the thoughts concerning
' The Blessed Vision of Peace ' of one whose long-
continued petition had been that the Most Merciful would
not despise the work of His own hands, nor leave him
to himself; while yet his eyes were dim, and his breast
laden, and he could but employ Reason in things of.
Faith. And, now, dear reader, time is short, eternity
is long. Put not from you what you have here found;
regard it not as mere matter of present controversy; set
not but resolved to refute it, and looking about for the
best way of doing so; seduce not yourself with the
imagination that it comes of disappointment, or disgust,
or restlessness, or wounded feeling, or undue sensibility,
or other weakness. Wrap not yourself round in the
associations of years past, nor determine that to be truth
which you wish to be so, nor make an idol of cherished
anticipations. Time is short, eternity is long. ' Nunc
dimittis servum tuum, Domine, secundum verbum tuum
in pace, quia viderant oculi mei salutare tuum. ' '
When one considers that such is the conclusion of a
book which claims to be history, a book which is
lamentably poor from the point of view of scholarship,
can one see in it anything more than a "tune on the
violin"?
V.
The Roman Church could not fail to bring this magic-
worker to the fore; he was to make many converts for
her. But Newman was too restless to be as successful
in such a sphere of work as many of his contemporaries,
such as Cardinal Wiseman, Frederick William Faber,
and Edward Manning. Moreover, he did not preach
well. The bishops thought that they might utilise him
as Rector of a University, purporting to be Catholic,
which they were going to set up in Dublin in 1891.
A Catholic University is a contradiction in terms. A
scientific conception of the world, the result of a synthesis
of all the sciences, and a traditional theology must neces-
sarily conflict in such an institution till the one has over-
thrown the other. Then, according to the result, the
institution will either be a university, Catholic only in
name, or it will become a higher grade school, scientific
only in name, and purely denominational. The art
with which Newman played his "tunes on the violin"
could not alter the nature of things. After seven
years of difficulties he sent in his resignation. Subse-
quently he tried, in a Catholic Review, to reconcile
orthodoxy and science, the past and the future, to satisfy
at the same time progressive and Conservative Catholics.;
This was a still more hopeless task; and he had to give
up his position as Editor..
A. HOUTJN.
54
EVERYMAN
OCTOBER a*, 191:
TRUTH AND FICTION AND SIR A.
CONAN DOYLE'S ' REFUGEES."
IT might have been better if Sir Arthur Conan Doyle
had not republished a cheap edition of the "Refugees."
Sir Arthur has a great reputation to lose, and the
" Refugees " can add nothing to that reputation. In
this historical novel on the expulsion of the Huguenots
and the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, Sir Arthur
has not shown that acute sense of reality and that care-
ful attention to fact which have established the fame of
"Sherlock Holmes." On the contrary, he has taken
unpardonable liberties with history, and indulged in
anachronisms which even the most unbridled r '-ence of
poetry could not justify. An English novel. writing
on French history may presume a great dual on the
ignorance of his readers, but treating of a period v.-hich
noar >to us and so familiar, Sir Arthur has really
presumed too much. I do not know of another novel
e history is so grossly distorted and where
chronology is so grotesquely trifled with.
In the year of grace 1685, when the events narrated
in the " Refugees " unfold themselves, the Uuke of
Saint Simon could not have aired his views on Ver-
sailles politics, as the great Menwire writer was only a
little boy of ten. On the other hand, Corneille could
not have moved in Court circles, for he had died in the
previous year, a broken old man of eighty, and his last
years were passed in poverty and illness and oblivion.
Moreover, every French "schoolboy" I really do
mean every French schoolboy, not Macaulay's school-
boymight have tokl Sir Arthur that the fatal blunder
which brought down the wrath of Louis XIV. was com-
mitted, init by Corneille, but by his rival, Racine.
A-, Sir Arthur confuses Racine and Corneille (what
would we think of an English writer who would write
a novel on the age of Shakespeare and who could con-
fuse Shakespeare and Milton?), he as hopelessly mixes
up Fenelon, Bossuet, and Massillon. Courtiers could
not have discussed in 1685 the comparative merits of
Massillon and Bourdaloue, for Massillon was still an
unknown young cleric, arid his success as a Court
preacher was only achieved about a quarter of a century
later. Sir Arthur is guilty of the same error with
regard to Fenelon. Fenelon has not yet appeared at
Court. Nor is it Fenelon, but Bossuet, who had lean-
ings to Jansenism. For the future Archbishop of Cam-
brai from the very beginning was a most bitter
opponent of the Jansenists, and his heresy of quietism
has absolutely nothing to do with the heresy of the
grand Arnauikl.
The character sketch which Sir Arthur gives us nt
Louis XIV. very much resembles a caricature. Sir
Arthur has learned from the "Memoires" of Saint
Simon that Louis was very ignorant, and I dare .say
that the illustration he gives is not improbable. The
great King is quite- as likely to have confused Darius
and Alexander as the novelist himself has confused
Corneille and Racine, and the Sovereign was more
excusable than the writer. But it is most unlikely that
the " Roi-Soleil " should have condescended to a con-
versation with Corneille on such a slippery subject, even
if Corneille had been still alive.
With regard to Mme. de Maintenon, Sir Arthur lias
been kept straight by the admirable Essay of Doel-
linger, which, fortunately for the novelist, is not quite
as stiff reading as the twenty volumes of Saint Simon.
But here, again, how little does the author seem to have
understood his heroine, and how ludicrous and psycho-
logically impossible is the love scene on page 88 ! And
here, again, he might have remembered that in 1685
Louis was forty-seven, while Mme. cle Maintenon was
fifty. Sir Arthur makes the proud Majesty of forty-
seven speak to the stately widow of fifty even as a love-
sick swain of twenty mieht speak to a girl of eighteen.
He makes Louis ask in a sentimental outburst whether,
forsooth, he, the King, was the widow's first love,
liven Sir Arthur cannot fail to see that for Louis XIV.
and Mme. cle Maintenon the age of passion had passed,
and that what drew Louis XIV. to Mme. de Maintenon,
and what kept the once so fickle lover faithful for thirty
years to the widow of Scarron, was not passion, but the
moral influence and spiritual magnetism of one of the
most extraordinary women of French history.
1 am only dwelling on a few of the more glaring
errors. There are hundreds of them. Sir Arthur de-
rives most of his information from Saint Simon, but he
has read the immortal memoir writer with an absent-
minded eye and to very little purpose. The expulsion
of Arnauld took place in 1656, thirty years before the
period of the " Refugees." Neither the insolence of
Pascal nor the last comedy of Moliere could have been
the topic of the day, for the " Provinciates " of Pascal
and the last comedy of Moliere appeared an entire gene-
ration before. The faithful servant Nanon was not
young, but old. It was not Fagon, but Daquin, who
was (irst physician to his Majesty. Louis XIV. rose at
eight in the morning, and not at eight-thirty. Louis
XIV. did not wholly depend on his valels de chambn
in the ritual of dress, and he performed it himself wit!
becoming grace and majesty, as Saint Simon is careful
to add. Louis XIV. was never lax in the discharge of
his religious duties, and he only once missed attending
Mass, and that only in the course of a strenuous cam-
paign. It is Louvois, and not Colbert, who created
the Invalides. The famous scene of the window of
Trianon occurred at a later date, and was, according to
Saint Simon, the futile cause of the European War of
1688. Louis XIV. threatened Louvois with pincers,
not because he had sent a letter to Lord Sunderland,
but because he had ordered the archiepiscopal and elec-
toral city of Treves to be burnt. The Marquis de
Montespan only died in 1700. Bontemps could not
have called Mme. de Maintenon the "new one," for she
had been at Court for ten years, and a favourite for five.
The writer who perpetrates such glaring mistakes in
matters of detail is not likely to be more trustworthy
with regard to the main subject and purpose of his
book. According to Sir Arthur, the Revocation of the
Edict of Nantes was the result of a fiendish plot be-
tween Bossuet, the Jesuit Confessor, and Mine, de
Maintenon. Mme. de Maintenon pledged herself to use
her influence over Louis XIV. in order to secure the
expulsion of her farmer co-religionists, and the Church-
men pledged themselves to use their influence to bring
about her marriage with the King. So intimate is the
connection between one event and the other that in the
novel the Revocation takes place two days after the
marriage, whereas, in point of fact, the marriage took
place in December, 1684, and the Revocation was
signed in October, 1685. No doubt the combination
of Love and Fanaticism is very melodramatic. Unfor-
tunately, it is absolutely untrue to history. The expul-
sion of the Huguenots would have occurred without
Mme. de Maintenon, and without the Jesuit Father, 1 ;
Chaise. So far from encouraging the marriage with
Louis XIV., Father La Chaise resolutely opposed it.
No act of Louis XIV. has been more generally ap-
proved of by his contemporaries than the Revocation.
It is not only a big-hearted woman like Mme. de Main-
tenon, or a gentle prelate like Fenelon, who gave their
assent. Even the persecuted Jansenists demanded the
expulsion of the Huguenots.
The whole French nation, therefore, are responsible
for the deed, and it is grossly unfair, and it is only
humouring popular ignorance and popular prejudice, to
single out one woman and a bishop and a Jesuit, and
make them the scapegoats of a national policy. And
what is even more relevant to our general criticism, it
is entirely to misrepresent that great historical tragedy,
to narrate which was, after all, the main purpose of the
author of the "Refugees."
OCTODER 25, igu
EVERYMAN
55
GREATER MENTAL EFFICIENCY
NATION'S RESPONSE TO THE
KINGS CALL.
Never before in the annals of the British Empire has there been
) much attention paid to mental efficiency as there is to-day.
The kingly call of His Majesty King George to "Wake up,
England!" and the wonderful work of the Pelman School have
nstituted a mental revolution.
Men and women in every corner of the British Empire are alive
to the fact that mind-training has become a ncitsmy to those
who would achieve success in the professional, business, or social
world.
This truth has been pressed home by the fact that 200,000
successful men and women have received the training of the world-
famous Pelman School, In fact, the Pelmau Training is sine yua
non to success.
THE KINO'S RECOGNITION OF THE SPLENDID
WORK OF THE PELMAN SCHOOL.
His Majesty the King has shown his appreciation of the Pelman
Training by accepting for presentation to H.K.H. the Prince of
Wales the lessons which embody the complete Course of Mind
Training of the Pelman School. Many of the over 200,000 of His
Majesty's subjects in all parts of the world who have taken this
wonderful mind-training have rapidly progressed to higher positions
than they had ever dreamt possible.
It will be interesting to quote what the Editor of the popular
weekly, 1'ublU Opinion, has to say of the value of the Pelman Mind
and Memory Training Course.
The Editor of "Public Opinion " says:
" In these days of stress and competition, the mind
cannot be too highly trained. The man who avails himself
of the Pelman Mind and Memory Traini. g will improve
his concentration, his quickness of thought, and his
visualising power."
Over 500 of the world's leading Editors all speak of the wonderful
value ot the Pelman System of Mind Training. For instance, that
enlightened educationalist. Sir W. Robertson Nicoll (as Editor of
that highly influential organ, fix British, Weekly), characterises the
Pelman Training as :
" The Training which school education can never give."
Again, Mr. T. P. O'Connor, the brilliant journalist M.P., has the
greatest faith in the Pelman School of Mind Training, for, as
Editor of T.l'.'s Weekly, he says:
"The Pelman System is a perfect method of training
and especially adapted for business men."
MENTAL EFFICIENCY MEANS MAXIMUM
EARNING POWER.
The greater a man or woman's mental efficiency, the greater his
success. The battle, in all walks of life to-day, is fought with
brains, and victory comes to the brain whose powers are organised for
success.
The Pelman Training does more to increase a man or woman's
earning power than a whole life-time of the more or less haphazard
teaching of the School of Experience. The amazing results of the
Pelman Training, as evidenced by the thousands of letters received
by the I'elman School from successful and gratelul students, are
proof of this.
WHY THERE IS MONEY IN THE PELMAN
' TRAINING.
Why is it that the Pelman Training lifts you right out of the rut
of routine and steers you straight for a highly-paid post ? This is the
reason. The Pelman plan is a scientifically evolved course of mental
training which takes cveiy faculty of your mind, exercises it, develops
it, nourishes it, strengthens it, and makes it able to do twice the
work in less than half the time.
The Petman System creates and develops to the full, powers of
the mind which are. in many, non-existent. Such wonderful
money-making qualities as concentration, keen fcre--flion, initiative,
ideation, logical reasoning, set -confidence, lafid decision, and action
are all developed under the Pelman plan.
FACULTIES YOU WILL DEVELOP.
Just read down the nine mental powers enumerated below and
think how much greater your earning power would become if you
were to develop them to perfection upon the Pelman plan, Under
this plan you leara how
1. To think logically.
2. To reason soundly.
3. To act with decision.
4. To rise t< respo sibilit3''.
5. To control others with tact and judgment.
6. To organise and reduce order out of chaos.
7. To originate new "ideas."
8. To masb-r the most difficult subjects.
9. To remember everything you desire (faces,
facts, figures, appointments, dates, plans,
references, prices, and a hundred and one
other things which are now of vital necessity
to every man or woman who wishes to
"get on").
WHAT A SEARCH THROUGH THE PELMAN
SCHOOL REGISTER WOULD SHOW YOU.
If you looked through the pages of the Pelman School Register
you would be astonished. A great cosmopolitan body, nearly a
quarter of a million strong, representing every occupation under
the sun, have beei trained for success upon the Pelman plan.
Students are writing up to the Pelman School daily saying that the
Pelman plan has doubled, or trebled, or even quadrupled their
income. You can increase your income in just the same way by
the Pelman Training.
DON'T LEAVE IT TOO LATE.
As the number of applications for enrolment for the Pelman
Course of Training is sure to he la'ge, readers are advised to make
early application as the number of enrolments is limited. To
every reader will be sent (i) Full particulars of the arrangements
whereb, readers of EVERYMAN are enabled to secure a reduction of
Two Guineas in the usuai fee for the Pelman Course of Mind and
Memory Training, (2) Full description of the Ptlman Course of
12 Correspondence Less >ns which may be studied at home in
your spare time thus avoiding the time and expense involved in
attending classes of oral instruction, (3) A Presentation Copy of
the illustrated Pelman Magazine of the Mud a unique publication
full of fascinating reading from beginning to end
TO-DAY IS A RED-LETTER DAY FOR YOU.
To day is a day that will be remembered by vou throughout your
life if vou will call o-c write for particulars of the Pelman Course of
Mind and Memory Training the Pelman School n-raains open on
Tuesday and Thursday evenings until 8.30 p.m. for the convenience
of those who find it impossible to call at the chool during the day.
Actionjs the first stepping stone to success.
Act now. Fill up, cut out and bring (or post) the appended
Request Form.
PELMAN SCHOOL OF THE MIND,
52, Wenham Mouse, Bloomsbury Street, LONDON, W.C.
Please send free copy of " Pelman's Magazine " and particulars,
of special terms to readers of EVERYMAN.
NAME
ADDRESS.,
Branch- Schools 47 . Queen S,rcet, Altltcumc ; y, Ckurchgatc Street^
Bombay ; Club Arcaii , Du> ban.
EVERYMAN
THE GERMAN EMPEROR
CHARLES SAROLEA
BY
I.
To write on German politics nnd to ignore the German
Kaiser would be like pl.'Vtng "Hamlet" \\-!iilst leaving
out tin- character of the Danish prince, For the Kaiser
meets us at every turn. In the words of Victor Hugo,
speaking of Napoleon : "Toujours lui, lui pin-lout." It
may be found on close examination that his influence on
the political drama is much less decisive than appears at
first sight, even as in Shakespeare's masterpiece, Hamlet
has comparatively little influence on the actual develop-
ment of the plot. It may be that the Kaiser's part is
more spectacular than dramatic. But whether we like
him, whether we believe in him, or not, we cannot avoid
his august presence.
And even if his absorbing personality did not force
Itself upon our attention, its study would still present to
us a most fascinating problem. For the Kaiser is essen-
tially complex nnd perplexing, elusive and stimulating,
explosive and incalculable. With him it is the unex-
pected that always happens. He is a bundle of contra-
dictions. He is the war lord of Europe, and yet he has
been nicknamed by the war party, "William the Peace-
ful." He is a German of the Germans, and yet he pro-
fesses to be the friend of England. He is intensely
religious, and claims to be the Anointed of the Lord.
Yet in many respects he is a materialist mainly trusting
in brutal force. He is picturesquely mediaeval, and the
Hohcnzollern seems to be ever anxious to model himself
on the Hohenstaufen. Vet he is pre-eminently modern.
He shocks us as offensively theatrical, yet he is unmis-
takably sincere.
II.
Anyone who attempts to write on the German Em-
peror must solve those glaring contradictions. And he
will only succeed in doing so if he carefully dissociates
the various elements which have entered into his com-
position. He will only succeed if he separates what
the Kaiser owes to his ancestry, and what he owes to
his education; what he owes to his inmost personality,
and what he owes to his immediate surroundings, and
to the age he lives in. It is for want of making those
necessary distinctions that so many publicists who have
given us biographies nnd character sketches of the
.Kaiser have failed to reveal him to us.
And, after all, when every fact has been conscien-
tiously sifted and analysed, even the most careful
student cannot be sure of having hit the Imperial like-
ness. It seems as if the Kaiser each time he sits for
his portrait not merely dons a different uniform, but
puts on a different moral physiognomy. On three occa-
sions I have made an attempt to draw a pen portrait of
U'illiam, and each sketch was different from the other;
each subsequent judgment contradicted my previous
estimate. I do not, therefore, pretend in the present
instance to have given a final definition of the German
autocrat, for the simple reason that it is .not possible to
give a final definition. It must be left to the reader to
exert his own judgment and to compare my estimate of
Emperor William with the estimate of those who have
written before me.
III.
Tun HonrxzoLLERX INFLCEN-CE.
First in importance is the Hohcnzollcrn influence.
T'Yiv ri.yal families in history possess a more marked
individuality. Each member of the dynast v may differ
widely from his predecessor or successor. 'The 'cvnical
man of genius, Frederick the Great, i-- not like the
treble, voluptuary, Frederick William the Third, who,
again, is \ery unlike the romantic and mystical dreamer,
Frederick the Fourth. And yet as rulers thev all have
a certain common type. They have created a definite
European state, and they themselves have been moulded
by that state.
Considering the enormous part they have played in
history, and how closely the Hohcnzollern have \H-CH
identified with the fortunes of Prussia, it is natural that
their first characteristic should be an overweening
dynastic pride. No Bourbon or Habsburg has ever
believed more firmly in his Divine Right to govern or
misgovern his people. A Hohenzollern may con-
descend to employ men of genius to assist him in his
providential task, but he will only consider those men
of genius as tools to work out his own ends, and he will
discard those tools whenever they have served their pur-
pose, or whenever they have ceased to be pliable
instruments.
IV.
William possesses in the highest degree the pride of
his race. The exaltation of the Hohenzollern is the one
T.cilincilii' of his speeches, and especially the exaltation
of his immediate predecessors, and, above all, of William
"the Great," of William "the Saint." Every schoolboy
knows that William was an honest, conscientious, well-
meaning ruler, and not devoid of judgment, whose great
merit was to efface himself before his Chancellor, and
to give way to Bismarck's policy even when he did not
approve of it. Every schoolboy knows that William's
relation to Bismarck was very much that of Louis the
Thirteenth to Richelieu. But here again Emperor
William has changed our interpretation of history. To
him the real creator of the new empire is neither
Bismarck nor Moltke nor Roon. William, indeed, may
graciously condescend to speak of his "Paladines" as
we speak of the Knights of the Table Round, or of the
Twelve Peers of Charlemagne, but they are only men-
tioned collectively and anonymously, and it is significant
that for many years the name of Bismarck has been
taboo in the Kaiser's orations.
V.
Even as their dynastic pride, so is the absolutism ot
the Hohenzollern bred in the bone, and transmitted with
the traditions of. Prussian history. A Hohenzollern
impatiently submits to constitutional checks. Most ot
the political difficulties and anomalies arc due to the
one cause.
Bismarck, in order to win over all the nations of
the empire to Prussian hegemony, made on appeal
to popular opinion, used universal suffrage as
a hammer to break down dynastic and particularist
opinion in the service of the absolute monarchy of the
Hohenzollern. But universal suffrage, once" it had
served its purpose as a plebiscite, was made innocuous,
and became a mockery.- The absolute monarchy alone
remained a reality.
WiHiam the Second possesses in its integrity the
despotic temper of his ancestors. From the beginning
of his reign he has shown himself impervious to criti-
cism.
"I go my way; k is the only right one. Whoever
.shall prove nn obstacle to die realisation of my
purpose, I shall shatter den scrsclimettere icli,"
(To be continued.)
OCTOBER 25,
EVERYMAN
57
TURKISH BATHS
AT HOME
No form of bathing accomplishes such 'perfect cle-mlincss
>!C combined HOT-AIR and VAPOUR BATH. It
not only cleanses the outer surface, but -also ^opcns the
pore?, tlimin.ites iinpure matters, and stimulates a healthful
flow of -life's principal the blood, clears the skin, recuix'r-
afes the body, quiets the nerves, rests the tin d, and creates
tlai d.litihtful feeling of invigorated health and strength.
PHYSICIANS AGREE THAT "FOOTS"
THE BEST CABINET
and recommend its use for the prevention and cure of Colds,
Influenza, Rheumatism. Kidney and Liver Troubles, Skin Diseases,
&c. A FOOT'S Cabinet possesses every desirable feature of
efficiency, and has several exclusive advantages, including Improved
Outside Heat and Vapour
Generator, Ad j ustable Seat ,
and Heat Regulator. The
B.-.ther is not fastened to the
Cabinet ; Exit is Easy and Im-
mediate; No Assistant required.
Cao be used in any room, and
folds into a small compact
space. /
Our "Bath Boo k,"
Mo. 30, cont.tlns much
Jn tcTt-:- ling I n for 111,1 : i i :i
imt arm-Lilly known
abou; Thermal Bathing,
a ii. I Illustrates a n J
describes our Cabinels
In V;H ioui qualities.
Bent Free en iciiu^.t.
iFOOTS
(Dept. B. 30),
171, New
Bond St., London,
The NAME
"NUGGET" stands for
Quality and Perfection in
Boot Polishes.
'NUGGET ' gives a
Rapid, Brilliant and Last-
ing Shine, waterproofs the
leather, keeps it soft and
pliable, and lengthens its
life.
On the score of appearance
and economy, therefore,
you should insist on getting
"NUGGET," and
refuse all
substitutes.
GET IT
USE IT
KEEP IT or
EXCHANGE IT
Here is the Demonstrator. It will give you as good a shave as our regular Razor.
We Make this Remarkable Razor Offer to Back
THE
|URHAM>-|UPLEX)
IDEA
You can buy outright for 2,6 a DURHAM-DEMONSTRATOR Razor and DURHAM-DUPLEX BLADE! With it if
enclosed a COUPON which enable* you, if you desire, to exchange this for a complete Durham-Duplex Standard
Set 21/-, or a Durham-Derby Set 10/6, your 2/6 being credited on your new purchase.
Know What " Durham-Duplex " Shaving is
The Demonstrator is a sample of the Durham-Dup!ex idea. Our Razor has the hang set, and CORRECT DIAGONAL
STROKE of the old-style Razor, without the dangerous naked Blade. Its superb Double-edged Hollow-ground Blades
are securely Guarded and may be Stropped on any Strop.
There is no art in the use of our Razor.
You apply it FLA T to the face and glide it.
It smooths your hair off.
Your Dealer can supply you; if
any difficulty write to
THE DURHAM DUPLEX CO., Ltd.,
5.T.. YOBK BUILDINGS, ADELPBI, LONDON, W.C,
EVERYMAN
OCTOBER 35,
THE GOLD IN BOOKS
A LAY SERMON
By DR. WILLIAM BARRY
I.
A SHARP wit has called our present time "an ago of
gold, but not the golden age." Millionaires abound,
so monstrous in their havings that neither themselves
nor thuse who would disendow them can quite
imagine the wealth at stake. It is, however, a matter
for reflection that the largest of goldmasters build
libraries and set up universities with such income as
it fatigues them to manipulate any more. They be-
lieve that the people ought to be civilised by reading ;
or that the democracy is of that opinion ; or that it is
advisable to seem to think so. Accordingly, the
Millionaires' Library is a modern institution, not un-
like the mediaeval robber-baron's religious house,
dedicated to the local apostle of Christianity whom
his ancestor slew. In both cases we perceive an act
of homage to the ideal, mingled with shrewd, though
perhaps vague, hopes of profit otherwise unattainable.
There is even a sense of incompleteness touching the
power of money or of plunder, in this turning with
.deference to literature, to religion and their allied
motives, as if the big purse and the strong arm could
not subdue men for ever. The Money-King dreams
of a bargain with poets, prophets, sibyls, philo-
sophers, and other strange folk, who appear to own
commodities not negotiable in Wall Street. He
fancies that there may be gold in books,
II.
There is, of course Fairy gold. Practical men have
been apt to scorn it as current coin of the imagination,
which it is, without considering how the whole world
is led by fancy, fixing for all of us the standard of
value. When a certain idea puts on "the fit expres-
sion it works like magic, and things apparently as
solid as the core of the globe melt, pass into smoke,
and vanish. The money market itself is a product of
thought. Adam Smith or some other absorbed
student came by his meditation on exchange values
to create the commercial age. Deeper thought will
bring it to an end. The social order civilisation, as
we know it : a little too proudly is nothing else than
embodied beliefs about man's nature, his duties and
destinies, of which the enduring forms have been set
down in black and white, on paper, their vehicle and
record. That which a nation persistently reads it can-
not but hold to be true. Its daily literature becomes
its Bible. A few long-headed men, to keep their
balance of reason, make it a point to read the other
side ; but these are active, determined intellects. The
crowd is passive. And at present democracy is the
crowd. It can be made to affirm, by dint of repetition,
whatever is put before it, provided you flatter its self-
love. That is an old Greek story ; it is the comedy of
Demos openly fooled on the stage in Athens and
tickled by the sight of his own imbecile attitudes, while
the leather-seller and the sausage-seller contend as to
which of them shall exploit him for private gain.
Aristophanes had never set eyes on a multi-millionaire;
but his " Knights " might still be given in New York.
III.
Out of this false democracy the way to escape must
be bought with Fairy gold We have to think true
thoughts. They are waiting for us, asleep if you will,
but ready to awake at a first touch of heroic adven-
ture, in books the most beautiful, wise and sane nnd
happy our best inheritance. Here is the world's
treasure. The nations have not been left without
their Bibles. Deathless, invisible teachers speak tu
them yet in words of exquisite music, with all manner
of enchanting figures and lively scenes and inspired
sentences, beyond rivalry of to-day, coloured by asso-
ciation with the famous ones that knew and lived upon
their charm, long ere we arrived to vex our hearts with
questions clamouring for an answer.
Freedom lies in those books, light and de-
liverance. Our poor millionaires feel it dimly
too. They have gotten so much, but all out-
side them ; and as the late very rich Mr.
Pullman said, even a lord of capital can wear only one
suit of clothes at a time and eat only three meals a
day. His great fortune satisfies the sixth sense, which
is vanity: it lea/es hungry and starved the something
else, not appetite and not vanity, dwelling far within
him, the sick soul of the man. To found a library is
to acknowledge his failure. Pity him. With infinite
toil he has made the experiment on himself for you
and me, which proves that another kind of value, dif-
ferent altogether from stock certificates, is indispen-
sable to our happiness. Had we not these frightful
examples in our sight, who knows but we might have
been seduced into the pillories where they stand, a
warning to good Christians ? Humbly they call upon
men of science, scholars, lovers of leajming, to go and
teach the rising youth a more excellent way than the
art of company-promoting. And it is true that those
who make money seldom understand how to make
anything else. Financiers, not backed by the men of
talent they buy cheap, would in no long while ruin
society. Thus their universities intimate that a
spiritual currency must be somehow restored to circu-
lation if the crowd is not to invade the Stock
Exchange and distribute its spoils.
IV.
That easy-going old Frenchman, Montaigne, said,
" I seek in the reading of books only to please myself
by an irreproachable diversion. If one book do not
please me, I take another, and never meddle with any
but at such times as I am weary of doing nothing."
On this principle railway bookstalls have been
devised ; and in Germany young ladies leave the trash
they have been irreproachably diverting themselves
with in the rack reserved to light articles over their
heads. Much may be allowed on a journey between
Hamburg and Berlin to the weary traveller. But
books have a more serious purpose than to kill time.
When Matthew Arnold preached and George
Meredith accused him of always preaching on
culture as the cure for anarch}', we may be certain
that he was eager to recommend something better
than Montaigne's irreproachable diversion. To
Arnold the use of books did not signify pedantic
scholarship, or examinations, or worship of the past.
He meant by reading acquaintance with the wisdom
of Life stored up in volumes, tried and tested age
after age, in form not less delightful than in their
content illuminating, slight or severe, from the epic to
the sonnet, from the long-drawn romance to the tale
of a few pages' compass. Literature such as Arnold
had in view never fails to suggest ideas of Truth,
Goodness, and Beauty. These words are hardly more
than signs ; they need illustration ; but let them serve
as titles under which to sift and choose out the
elements of sound judgment, never called for more
vehemently than it is now, when everyone reads and
only the few reflect.
V.
To apply the touchstone of an ideal life to literature
is the very poor purpose of education. Why du we
on page 60.)
OC.IOUER 5,
EVERYMAN
59
From CONSTABLE'S List
THE LETTERS OF
GEORGE MEREDITH
Collected and Edited by his Son.
Demy Svo, 2 Vols., 21s. net, with 4 Photographic Tlatcs.
1st EDITION NEARLY EXHAUSTED.
NOW READY.
THE POEMS OF
GEORGE MEREDITH
Complete in One Volume. Library Edition. Demy 8vo,
7s. 6d. net. Also a Pocket Edition on Oxford India
paper, limp leather, 10s. 6(1. net; and a large paper
edition, printed on English mould-made paper, bound in
buckram with label, and limited to 500 copies, 21s. net.
SELECTED PASSAGES from the
Works Of BERNARD SHAW.
Arranged by MRS. GEORGE BERNARD SHAW.
Square Crown Svo. With a Photogravure Frontispiece
after the bust by Rodin. Cloth gilt extra, 5s. net.
The Private Papers of HENRY RYECROFT by
GEORGE GISSING
New Special Edition. 6s. net.
This new aiid very attractively produced edition of George Gissinrf'i
most famous work, which has now finally taken place among our English
classics, will be welcomed as an ideal gift book. It is printed in clear
larjje print, and no pains have been spared to make its appearance us
attractive as possible.
The Beautiful Comtesse de Castiglione,
THE ROMANCE OF A FAVOURITE
By FREDERIC LOLIEE.
Translated from French by W. M. FULLERTON. Demy
Svo. With Photogravure Plates. 10s. 6d. net.
"The picture of her sombre end is now painted ia detail for the first
time, and helps to explain much that was hitherto unaccountable in the
real character of this mysterious iisure. One word Diore, and that in
praise of the translation by Mr. W. Morton Fullerton, who has succeeded
where so many English translators fail in giving a faithful rendering
of the French text without losing indefinable literary grace." Mr.
Frank A. Mumby in the Manchester Courier.
3rd LAROB EDITION.
THE FOURTH GENERATION BY
JANET ROSS
" Read aud be refreshed. And if that be not sufficient recommendation
one can but i;ick certain plums and offer them as samples of the delightful
fruit. Excellent in all its parts, 'The Fourth Generation' is
excellent as a whole. Coming from a quill that has been running nigh on
sixty years, it has as much brightness and gaiety, vividness and vivacity
as one might demand from the frecliest flowing fountain pen, fresh from
the maker." UooktHiitt.
CONSTABLE'S
PRISCILLA
THE HERO OF HERAT
A SLICE OF LIFE
THE BROAD WALK
MY LOVE AND I
THE BLUE WALL
ROSE OF THE GARDEN (an
EVE [yd imfressiat)
FICTION.
Mrs. CEOflCE WEMYSS
MAUD DIVER
ROBERT HALIFAX
BARONESS AMINOFF
A WELL-KNOWN WRITER
R. W. CHILD
imp}. KATHARINE TYNAN
MAARTEN MAARTENS
DON'T DELAY ORDER "TO-DAY"
PERCY WHITE'S GREAT NOVEL.
CONSTABLE & CO., Ltd.
LONDON, W.C.
Four Remarkable New 6s. Books
PORTRAITS AND SKETCHES
By EDMUND GOSSf, C.B., LL.D. Crown BrO. 6s. net.
THE INN OF TRANQUILLITY
By JOHN GALSWORTHY. Crcm/i Bvo. 6s.
SALVE- By GEORGE MOORE. (.Uniform viilli A VE .')
Crown 8ra. 6s.
WILD LIFE & THE CAMERA
By A. RADCLYFFE DUGMORC. Crown 4to. 6s. net.
EPOCHS OF CHINESE AND
JAPANESE AR T By E. r. FENOLLOS*.
2 rots. Wilh 230 Plates. Crown <flo. 36s. net.
GERMAN MEMORIES. By SIDNEY
WHITMAN. DemyUio. 7s. 6 d. net.
MEMOIRS ? H P B MARQUISE DE
CUSTINE. DemySrc. Ws.net.
THE PROMISED LAND. *, MARY
ANTIN. Crown 8vo. Illustrated. 7s. 6d. tret.
REVIEWS & APPRECIATIONS
S ZZ E OLD ITALIAN MASTERS.
By H. COOK, M.A., F.S.A. Demy 8*0. Illustrated. 70s. net.
French Artists of Our Day. Each win,
48 Plates from their works. 3s. 6d, net. The first i-o/. is
PUWS DE CHAVANNES, by ANDRE MICHEL.
The Great Engravers,
Edited by ARTHUR M. HIND. Each 2s. Gd. net. New Volumes.
(/) Marcantonio. (2) Holbein.
New Illustrated Books
Arthur Rackkom's Ncto Pictures.
AESOP'S FABLES. Illustrated by ARTHUR
RACKHAM. With an Introduction by G. K. Chesterton. Large
crown Svo. 6s. net, (A/so en Edition de Luxe all sold.)
ALL THE TALES FROM
SHAKESPEARE. By CHARLES and
MARY LAMB and H. S. MORRIS. With 46 Colour Plates from
the Great Masters, 2 rols. Large Svo, cloth gilt. 21;. net.
THE FOUR GARDENS, lifted
by CHARLES ROBINSON. 6s.net. A beautiful gift Look.
MICHAEL ANGELO. By MUM
ROLL AND. With 24 Plates. 6s. net.
THE BOOK OF BEGGARS.
By W. DACRES-ADAMS. Crown 4 to. 3s. 6d. net.
PICTURES OF THE PANAMA
CANAL.
ByJOSEPHPENNELL. Crown 4to. 5s.net.
NEW 6. NOVELS
THE "MI1TO THE PAINT" GIRL - - - Louis Tracy
Adopted frcnr, Sir A. \V. PINEKO'S Play.)
ADNAM'S ORCHARD ..... Sarah Grand
MOLYNEUX OF MAYFA1R . Duncan Schwann
LESS THAN THE DUST . . Mary A. Hamilton
THE BOOK OF WONDER (111. by S. H. Sirae) Lord Dnnsany
BETWEEN TWO THIEVES (Za<\ Imp ) - - Richard Dchan
YONDER (2nd Imp.) ..... E. H. Young
THE MARRIAGE OF KETTLE - - C. J. Cutcliffe Hync
WM. HEINEMANN, 21, Bedford St., W.C.
6o
EVERYMAN
OCTOBIR 15, I9U
DUCKWORTH S NEW BOOKS
A Wiltshire Village
By ALFRED WILLIAMS
" Mr. Alfred Williams, tlie Wiltshire forgeman and
poet, brings forward a notable plea for the life of the
humble folk who till the soil, harvest the crops, and
tend the cattle, free from the shackles of the town life.
and the turmoil of streets and factories. Mr. Williams
speaks with authority, for he has worked for years both
in the old-fashioned Wiltshire village, which he
describes, and in the din and high pressure of a great
railway workshop. The chapters abound with racy
portraits of old-fashioned characters, and with charm-
ing descriptions of field life. All is taken direct from
life, and all is racy of the Wiltshire life and character."
Crown 8vo, 5s. net ; postage 4d.
NOTABLE NEW NOVELS. 6s. EACH
The Mistress of Kingdoms
By BRIDGET MACLAGAN.
The Weaving of the Shuttle
By C. HOLMES CAUTLEY.
Elizabeth, Betsy and Bess
By LILY SCHOFIELD.
Wide Courses: Tales of the Sea.
By J. B. CONOLLY. Illustrated.
Halcyone. A u>ve story.
By ELINOR GLYN. With a Frontispiece.
MODERN PLAYS
Curtain Raisers. Three One-Act Plays
By EDEN PHILLPOTTS. Cloth, 2s. net. Paper
Covers, Is. 6d. net.
Peter's Chance. A
By EDITH LYTTELTON. Cloth, 2s. net. Paper
Covers, Is. 6d. net.
Duckworth & Co. have just published in their
Modern Plays Series volumes by STRl.VDBERg
and hy SUDf-RMANN.
A full list of the series, \vhich Includes all the
Dramatic Work of John Galsworthy, will be sent
post free on request.
The Readers' Library
Copyright Works ot individual merit and
permanent value by authors of repute.
Library style. Crown 8vo, cloth gilt, 2s. 6d. net a volume.
NEW VOLUMES JUST PUBLISHED.
Men, Women & Books : Res Judicatae
By AUGUSTINE BIRRELL. Complete in one volume.
Success
By R. B. CUNNINGHAME GRAHAM.
Parallel PathS. A Study of Ethics and Art
By T. W. ROLLESTON.
The Greatest Life. An Enquiry Into the
Foundations of Character. By GERALD LEIGHTON.
"The Readers' Library" now comprises upwards ot thirty
volumti. A sptclal Hit ot the scries will be seat on application.
PLEASE WHITE TOR LIST OF ANNOUNCEMENTS.
DUCKWORTH & CO.. COVENT GARDEN, LONDON.
read at all? For amusement? That may be well
if what we read is irreproachable ; too commonly it is
trifling ; sometimes it is deadly. But do we set no
value on high thoughts, human kindness, golden
deeds? We come of ancestors whose great qualities
shine as much in the words they have left as in the
battles they fought and won over chaos. These men
made Humanity. Their spirit cries to us yet in clear,
articulate tones, laying bare the heart, pleading for
the morrow by the achievements of yesterday. They
conquer death. The gold in their books is an elixir
of life, steeped in immortality. No genuine scholar
would sell his knowledge of the classics, of Latin or
Greek, of any language that possesses a noble litera-
ture, for the tasteless material millions of a dealer in
oil, or hogs, or cotton fibre. And the very rich man
has discovered this, to him, surprising fact. It is time
that our democracy laid to heart the lesson inflicted
on its paymaster and lord. The Bible of humanity
is the Book of Freedom. Neither Chicago nor New
York can make a slave of Homer, Dante, or Milton.
Culture sits in judgment on the multi-millionaire, on
the freaks in which his passing wife and her friends
waste the wealth stupidly piled up by him, idiotically
squandered by them. Culture that is to say, reason
thrown into its most persuasive embodiment, con-
vincing by its mere presence, robs money of the spell
it has cast on the serfs who would be masters. In a
world of buying and selling it has the secret of inde-
pendence. The University cannot, in the long run,
be a forecourt to the Bourse. It will give young
men interests of which they had not dreamed. But
now books are the great university. And the best
of them will outlive the commercial era.
"MIGHTIER THAN THE SWORD"*
By ALPHONSE COURLANDER
I.
IN the deluge of works of fiction which at this season
of the year floods the editorial room, it is with inex-
plicable relief that we turn to those few novels which,
either by virtue of the power of observation or
imagination or insight into human character which
they reveal, can really be called literature.
Mr. Courlander's new novel, " Mightier than the
Sword," possesses that rare literary quality. It cer-
tainly deserves to be ranked as one of the half-dozen
outstanding works of fiction of the autumn, along
with Benson's "Mrs. Ames," Wells' "Marriage," Sir
Arthur Conan Doyle's " The Lost World," or Conrad's
' 'Twixt Land and Sea." It is an extraordinarily clever
book. It is a masterly treatment of a big subject. It
only just misses greatness.
II.
Unfortunately, it must be confessed that it does
miss greatness, not for any want of intrinsic merit, but
because Mr. Courlander has not kept the promise of
his title. The title promised a novel on the news-
paper, on its organisation, on the secret of its mighty
influence. Instead of such a comprehensive novel on
the problem of journalism, he has only given us a novel
on the newspaper reporter. Now, I have every sym-
pathy and respect for that most invaluable member of
the journalistic profession, but the business of the re-
porter is not the whole of journalism, and certainly it
is not by virtue of its reporting that a newspaper is
" mightier than the sword"
After all, the formidable power wielded by the
* "Mightier than the Sword." By A. Courlander. Fisher
Unwin. 6s,
OCTOBER 15, 10'*
EVERYMAN
61
"MIGHTIER THAN THE SWORD"
(continued)
modern Press does not rest on the news or informa-
tion which it provides, but rather on the ideas it ad-
vocates, on the public opinion which it moulds. And
on this vital function of journalism, on the manufac-
ture of opinion, on the diffusion of ideals, Mr. Cour-
larider has very little to say. He does not reveal to
us the subtle relations between journalism and finance,
or between journalism and politics, or between
journalism and religion.
III.
With this important reservation, and remembering
that the main subject of the book is a picture of the
life of the newspaper reporter, it is difficult to over-
rate the strength of Mr. Courlander's achievement.
The one criticism I would venture is that even as a
picture of the life of the reporter it is somewhat
exaggerated. So far as the reporter is concerned, the
paper is represented as a grinding machine, as a de-
vouring Minotaur. Every character in the volume
falls a prey to the monster. Humphrey sacrifices to
his profession first his love, and then his life. Wratten
dies suddenly, a victim to his duty. Another is brutally
dismissed after a strenuous life of loyal service. The
only reporter who is not a martyr to the profession is
the amateur Kenneth Carr, and only because he has
prematurely and voluntarily withdrawn from the race.
IV.
The literary qualities of the book are equal to the
absorbing interest of the subject. The love story is
cleverly woven into the life story of the main charac-
ter. There are occasional slips in the style and doubt-
ful metaphors (" Kenneth with beer woven into the -fibre
of his being ") ; but generally the writing is vigorous
and incisive. Nothing could be better, for instance,
than this satire of that mania for meetings and
societies, which is one of the features of our time. I
give the passage in full, because it is very character-
istic of the author :
V.
" There were societies and counter societies ; there
was a society for the suppression of this, and a society
for the encouragement of that ; there was the Society
for Sunday Entertainment, and the Society for
Sunday Rest ; every one seemed to be pulling in
opposite directions, and every one imagined that his
or her views were best for the people. Humphrey
found the reflection of all this in the advertisement
columns of The Day, where there were advertisements
of lotion that grew hair on bald heads, or ointments
that took away superfluous hair ; medicines that made
fat people thin, or pills that made thin people fat ;
tonics that toned down nervous, high-strung people,
and phosphates that exhilarated those who were de-
pressed. Life was a terribly ailing thing viewed
through the advertisement columns ; one seemed to
be living in an invalid world, suffering from lumbago
and nervous debility. It was a nightmare of a world,
where people were either too florid or too pale, too fat
or too thin, too bald or too hairy, too tall or too
short, j ; . and yet the world went on unchangingly,
just as it did after the meetings of all the little
societies of men or women who met together to give
moral medicine to the world."
Mr. Courlander (born 1881) is one of the most pro-
mising men of the new generation. Much may be
expected of him. Let him follow up this first book
with another, which will reveal to us the whole secret
and mechanism of the modern newspaper, and I can
safely prophesy that he will transform his success of
to-day into the triumphant achievement of to-morrow.
A Work without which no Library is complete.
A hndiomely bound, Urge type. Uniform Library Edition of
The Works of
GEORGE MEREDITH
AT A POPULAR PRICE AND IN A
FORM ENTIRELY WORTHY OF HIM.
THE SURREY EDITION IN 24 VOLS.
With Photogravure Frontispiece to each Vol.
The text embodies the author's last revisions, and
three of the volumes contain his Poems. Beyond
question one of the finest editions of the Works of
George Meredith ever issued.
The Volumes are beautifully bound in
fate "Blue Cloth, taith gilt Title, artistic
Medallion, and gilt top edges.
Everyone ought to possess a worthy set of his works,
for Meredith is at once a classic and a source of
never-ending delight. His writings have been,
indeed, for many years among the most eagerly
sought possessions of the more discerning.
Cash Price, 8.
Payment may be made, If desired, by convenient
Monthly Instalments.
Prospectus containing full particulars, with Coloured Illustrations of Binding
and Specimen Pates. Post Free on Application,
The Times Book Club
376 to 384, Oxford Street, London, W.
MACMILLAN'S NEW BOOKS
Marie Antoinette: Her Early Youth
(1770-1774). By LADY YOUNGHUSBAND.
Illustrated. 8vo. 15s.net.
The Adventures of an Elephant Hunter
By JAMES SUTHERLAND. Illustrated. 8vo.
7s. 6d. net.
NEW COLOUR BOOKS.
Folk-Tales of Bengal. B Y the R ev . LAL
BEHARI DAY. With 32 Illustrations in Colour by
Warwick Goble. Crown 4to. 15s.net. Also Edition
':'. de Luxe, limited to 150 copies, printed on hand-made
paper and bound in vellum. Demy 4to. 42s. net.
White-Ear and Peter : The Story of a
Fox and a Fox-Terrier. B y NEILS
HEIBERG. With 16 Coloured Plates by Cecil Aldin.
Pott 4to. 6s. net.
H. G. WELLS'S NEW BOOK.
Marriage. 6s.
MAURICE HEWLETT'S NEW BOOK.
Mrs. Lancelot. 6s.
JAMES STEPHENS'S NEW BOOK.
The Crock of Gold. s s . net
PALL MALL GAZETTE: "A wise, beautiful, and humorous book. . . . If you
could have given Sterne a soul and made him a poet he might have produced
The Crock of Gold.' "
NEW BOOK FOR THE YOUNG.
The Magic World. s y E. NESBIT. Author of
"The Magic City," etc. With Illustrations by H. R.
Millar and Spencer Pryse. Crown 8vo. 6s.
MACMILLAN & CO., LTD., LONDON.
62
EVERYMAN
OCTOBER 55,
SOME GOOD NOVELS.
THE STREETS OF ASCALON.
By Robert W. Chambers. 6 -
Illustrated by CHARLES DANA GIBSON.
A new full-lengtl: Society story of a woman's sacrifice
for the man she loved.
THE PRICE SHE PAID.
By David Graham Phillips. 6 -
The life story of an operatic singer and the price she paid
for success.
THE SINS OF THE FATHER.
By Thomas Dixon. 6 -
A romance of the South, v.ith a sex problem of the most
complicated character, treated with restraint.
THE MAKER OF OPPORTUNITIES.
By George Gibbs. 6
The story of a rich young man, who spends his leisure in
seeking adventures.
THE DEPARTMENT STORE : A Novel
of To-day. ByMargareteBohme. 6 -
The modern department store brought into fiction. A vast,
throbbing, vital drama.
THE NAMELESS THING.
By Melville Davisson Post. G -
A most ingenious detective story by a well-known author.
THE MYSTERY OF THE SECOND
SHOT. By Rufus Gil I more. 6 -
The efforts of two smart reporters to unravel a mystery
make a detective story of unusual fascination.
D. APPLETON & CO., 25 Bedford St., London.
BOOKS.
LARGEST STOCK IN LONDON OF PUBLISHERS' REMAINDER BOOKS,
All in perfectly r., as originally published, but at
GREATLY REDUCED PRICES.
.Vi':c con:f>Mf Catalogue fio;r ready, frost fra.
WM. CLAISHER, Ltd.. Remainder and Discount Booksellers.
265, High Holborn. London: and 14, George Street, Croydon.
1OO Copies in 1O Minute;:.
marc colour:., iy at;;- no
PLEX DUPLICATOR.
Every business man sUoi'M invent hi one of thrr.p excellent ilevlres,
tvbich save both time OTitl money. 1*LEX tllstilr.rcs ail Gelatine.-,
graphs, itenrils, etc.. ami is guaranteed climate-proof.
( onirU-te outfit, foolscap zlzc, e ; -._^t., f .
Prirtl: jl.in, Liit No. 4:. .-md specimens free. 1B /
A. B. QUADRUPLEX. Ltd.. 88. Ooswell Road. LONDON
'THE INFORMATION and AGENCY BUREAU. Established
^ to procure INFORMATION" on literary, social and othev subjects, and
to carry out EXECUTIVE AGENCY work. Researches at the Hntish Museum.
Somerset Ho'-r.c and elsewhere. P.c-isor.able charges. Apply for PROSPECTUS
to THE SECRETARIAT. 26. Hart Street, Bloomsbury, London. W.C.
NOW READY.
THE BOOK OP COURAGE.
By W. J. DAWSON. D.D.
Author of " The Threshold of Mar.hood," "The Reproach of Christ," &c., &c.
Price 3s. 6d. net ; postage 4U.
The Methodist Times
"The style Is excellent, the illustrations most apt, whilst the twelve
poems facins the chapter:- are in themselves both fresb. and beautiful."
The Edinburgh Evening News says:
"This is a capital book, full of level-Headed common sense and ripe
wisdom. . . . This book is full of helpful teaching and inspiration for all
who have a hard Dsht in the bat!!; of 1-fe."
THE SAINTS OF FORMOSA.
Life and Worship in a Chinese Church.
By CAMPBELL N. MOODY, M.A..
Author of "The Heathen Heart."
Price 3. 6d. net; postage 4d.
The Pall Mall Gazette
" Recent events in China liavins mickentd interest in the v.-ork of Chinese
probable that Mr. Moody'--, :-toryof his labours in Formosa will
jh>_u i'i< ! K :<!. . ppr.e."
OLIPHANT, ANDEhSOlM & FERKIER,
100. PRINCES STREET. EDINBURGH.
2 1 . PATERN OST ER SQUARE. LONDON.
CORRESPONDENCE
THE FUTURE OF THE CHURCHES.
7',. //ic Editor o/ EVERYMAN-.
Suv The Rev. R. J. Campbell's article on "The
Future of the Churches " is a remarkable literary pro-
duction. It reminds one of an essay on " The Future
of Naval Power " containing no reference to the
British Navy.
Mr. Campbell, in reckoning up the Churches, takes
account only of the Established Church and the Dis-
senting bodies. Surely the Catholic 'Church counts
for something in the world. MaU-rkilly it is the
greatest of existing organisations. As to its position
in the British Empire, it is worth noting that of the
five Premiers of the Overseas Dominions who
attended the Coronation of the King, three, were
Catholics. In Germany, the leading power of the
Continent, and in the great American Republic the
Catholic Church is a force to be reckoned with, a
proof that it can flourish alike under the rule of a mili-
tary Empire and a democratic Republic. It is not
" struggling to keep alive." It is ever widening its
borders. It sees, not a decrease, but a steady increase
of its church attendance. It has at its command an
unceasing supply of men and women ready and eager
to give their whole lives to social work. And In
England we have had proof enough that in such work
Catholics and Catholic priests and prelates are
read)- to give hearty co-operation to men of other
creeds. Surely in discussing the future of the
Churches it is a strange mistake to leave this world-
wide force out of account. I am, sir, etc.,
A CATHOLIC LAYMAN.
London, October
THE CHANCE OF THE PEASANT.
To ihc Editor of EVERYMAN.
SIR, Your distinguished contributor, Mr. G. K.
Chesterton, in his article, " The Chance of the
Peasant," states that Collectivism is dead, and ad-
vances as the reason the loss of faith by Labour in
the intervention of the State in disputes. But the call
for State control has been persistently advocated by
large bodies of workers. The railwaymcn br!io\e in
the nationalisation of our railway system, the miners
in the nationalisation of the mines. The workers in
London are the staunches! supporters of Municipal
Collectivism as expressed in the public ownership of
our tramway system. It seems as though .Mr.
Chesterton, between his dislike of the official and the
decay of Individualism, accepts for himself a com-
promise in the shape of Peasant Proprietorship. In
the face of the private ownership of land by the few,
the peasant proprietor can only come into being
through the intervention of the State, and when that
intervention comes a State tenancy seems a much
more reasonable method of raising the peasantry of
our country again than a peasant proprietorship, tc
which so few of the workers could ever attain.
I agree that " the competing capitalist won't com-
pete," and it is because of this fact that when you
really collect the poor they :'?'// be- Collectivist.
I am, sir, etc., . FRANCIS SKIX.NT.R.
Palmer's Green, N.
To the Editor oj EVERYMAN.
DEAR SIR, Mr. Chesterton, like most negative
critics, is most convincing when he con/L';r;;s the
present social system. He is most unconvincing when
"DCTOBZK 95, Jill
EVERYMAN
CORRESPONDENCE (continue*)
he proposes a constructive reined y. He only vaguely
suggests what might be a possible cure, and tolls us
that peasant proprietorship ought to be given a chance.
If he really believed in the wonderful cure he suggests,
it would be unpardonable, on his part, to withhold
from the public a secret of such vital moment.
Alas ! peasant proprietorship has not the ghost of a
chance. Peasant proprietorship cannot be extem-
porised at the bidding of a politician, and still less at
the suggestion of an erratic man of genius like G. K.
Chesterton. There exists at present in this country
no class from which peasant proprietorship can be
evolved. The dweller in the slums is not a potential
peasant proprietor. There is not even a desire for
peasant proprietorship amongst the masses. And
even if the desire did exist, even if the human material
were at our disposal, the peasant proprietor class
cannot be developed under present conditions.
Peasant proprietorship is not the beginning of social
and political reform. Rather is it the ultimate con-
clusion. The French people have achieved peasant
proprietorship, but they had to go through a great
Revolution before they obtained it. I am, sir, etc.,
" A PEASANT PROPRIETOR."
Colinton, Midlothian, October iQth, 1912.
THE NEGLECT OF GERMAN.
To the Editor of KVEKYM.\X.
SIR, The writer of the article, "The Neglect of
German," on p. 1 1 of your excellent first issue, would
appear to advocate the more general acquirement of
German, partly with the object, apparently, of
encouraging Anglo-German friendship. He rightly
draws attention to the ludicrousness of a German ad-
dressing an English audience in indifferent French.
Now, while in no wise, wishing to decry the study of
German for all those washing to become more intimate
with the thought and sentiment of that nation, I take
the opportunity of pointing out that the remedy pro-
posed is hardly likely to be very effective general!}',
for the ability of making a public speech in German,
it need hardly be said, entails for the majority of
people two or more years' residence in Germany.
There is, however, a much simpler solution of the
language difficulty.
The present writer- attended a Congress in Antwerp
last year, at which were present, besides some three
hundred Germans and six hundred English people,
representatives of nearly thirty other nationalities.
The Congress in question was the seventh inter-
national Esperantist Congress. On the occasion re-
ferred to, the whole of the meetings were conducted
in one language only, i.e., in the international auxiliary
language Esperanto. This language, besides being
extremely easy of acquirement it is possible to make
a public speech after three months' devotion to its
Study has the merit of being absolutely neutral alike
for all nationalities. It was not necessary for the
Germans present at this Congress to blush while
speakers of other nationalities stammered a few words
in bad German ; all were on neutral language terri-
tory, and with equal case communicated as if in their
own national language, the result being that an atmo-
sphere of perfect equality, tolerance, and friendliness
existed between all present, irrespective of nationality.
I submit, therefore, that all persons having at heart
the promotion of Anglo-German friendship could not
do better than endeavour to extend the circle of
persons throughout the world, already appreciably
large, by whom the auxiliary language Esperanto is
used. I might perhaps mention that in Germany
THE NEW ARTIST
FOR CHILDREN ANI) OTHIiRS.
net.
GULLIVER'S VOYAGES
TO L'LLIPUT & BROBDtNQNAQ,
J
mt.
With EIGHT Colour 1'lates and imr EIGHTY Drawiogl in
the text, (dinted in two colours throughout.)
By P. A. STAYNES.
Write for coloured prospectus, and risk jour Bookseller, to show
you the Book.
36
ROUNDABOUT WAYS
36
Verses by FFRIDA WOLFE. Pictures oy P. A. STAYNES.
(Authors of " The grange Cat.")
A charming book dealing with Towns and Countries, Lakes
and Rivers, Koads and Mountains, from a fanciful and wilty
point of view.
THE GRANDEUR THAT WAS ROME
A SURVEY OF ROMAN CIVILISATION AND CULTURE.
By J. C. STODART, M.A.
A Companion Volume to "The (jlory lhat was Greece,"
issued last year. " A vivid picture of a wonderful civilisation."
Profusely illustrated, SO/- net. Write for [/rospectus.
(Uniform with " Sailing Ships and their Story.")
MINES AND THEIR STORY
COLD, DIAMONDS, SILVER, COAL AND IRON.
By J. BERNARD IMANNIX.
With over zoo half-tone and line Illustrations. Coloured
Frontispiece and designed cuver. Extra Royal 8vo, 16/- net.
HISTORICAL VIGNETTES
By BERNARD CAPES.
22 of Mr. Capes' brilliant thumbnail sketches of historical
characters, most of which have not bei-n collected in book-form
before. F'cap 8vo, cloth extra. 26 net.
All in Cloth
and I'aper.
PLAYS
I
Cr. 8vo.
Stanley Houghton
Cloth, 2/- net. HINDLE WAKES Paper, 1/6 net.
Oithu Sowcrby
Cloth, 2,net, RUTHERFORD & SON Paper, 1 6 net.
Allan Monkhouse
Cloth, a.'- net. MARY BROOME Pap*r, 1,6 net.
B. Macdonald Hastings.
Cloth, 2/- net. THE NEW S>N Paper, 1- net.
Cloth. 8/. net. LOVE AND WHAT THEN Paper, V- net.
JOHN MASEFIELD'S GREAT POEMS
THE EVERLASTING MERCY. (6th Impression.)
THE WIDOW IN THE BYE-STREET.
Cr. 8vo, 3/6 net each, cloth gilt. (2nd Impression.)
NEW FICTION
ROSMARY &. RUE. By BEATRICE STOTT
(Author of " Koscmonde ") 6/-
THE TEMPLE ON THE HILL. By EL8A DE SZASZ.
3/6 net.
PRIDE OF WAR. By CUSTAF JANSON. 6,-
SIDGWICK & JACKSON,
LONDON, W.C.
EVERYMAN
OCTOBER
T.&T.
NEW
BOOKS.
ETERNAL LIFE. A Study of its Implications
and Applications.
by Baron FRIEDRICH VON HtlGEL. 88. net.
[R t v7i/v in October.
THE RELIGION OF THE ANCIENT CELTS.
By Canon JOHN A. M \cCULLOCH, D.D. 108. net.
TYPES OF ENGLISH PIETY.
By Rev. ROBERT H. CO\TS, B.D. 48. net.
AN ANGLO-SAXON ABBOT. Aelfric of
Eynsham.
By Rev. S. HARVEY GEM, M.A. 48. net.
GREECE AND BABYLON. A Comparative
Sketch of Mesopotamian, Anatolian, and Hellenis Religions.
By LEWIS K. FARNEL.L. D.Litt., Author ol "Cults of the
Greek States." 78. 6t>.
THE RELIGIONS OF MODERN SYRIA
AND PALESTINE.
By Dr. FREDERICK J. BLISS. 48. 6d. net.
THE RELIGION OF ISRAEL UNDER THE
KINGDOM.
By Rev. ADAM C. WELCH, Theol.D. 78. 6d. net.
Edited by JAMES HASTINGS, D.D.
ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF RELIGION AND
ETHICS.
Four Volumes ready, Vol. 5 nearly ready. Price per volume in
cloth. 288. net ; in halt morocco, 348. net.
DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE.
Complete in Five Volumes. Price per volume in cloth, 288. ;
in half-morocco, 348.
Complete Prospectuses free to any aihJivss.
T. & T. CLARK, Edinburgh and London.
London Agent* : Simpkin, Marshall & Co., Ltd.
THE PATH.
A Monthly Magazine of Mysticism & Philosophy.
Editor: D. N. DUNLOP.
co.vrc.VT5 or xovennEit XUMHER:
THE ZODIAC THE PATH OF EVOLUTION. D. N. Dunlop
LETTbRS OF MADAME BI.AVATSKY. Dr. Franz H.rtminn
THE CHRISTIAN HINTERLA..ND. Dr. K C.Anderson
THE WAY OF SALVATION (Poem 1 . RaMndranath Taore
COMRADES IN COMBINE V Sketch'. Bryan Stuart
THE LORD MAITREYA. William L. Hare
THE SYMBOLISM OF THE TAKOI. P. D Ouspensky
RBI-LECTIONS AND REFRACTIONS. The Editor
Pci:cM. ; b;- post. 7id. READY OCTOBER 3IsT.
Send to Dcrt. K. till' PATH PUBLISHING COMPANY.
Oakley H-.. iMiry Street, W.C.
NEW& SECONDHAND
ENGLISH FOREIGN BOOKS
For Sale or on Subscription
^Particulars and Prices 'Free,
FROM
WH-SMITH fcf SON'S LIBRARY
186 STRAN D. LONDON. 6f BRANCHES
CORRESPONDENCE (continn.-a)
upwards- of 200 societies exist for the furtherance of
this language the most effective instrument fur the
expression of the " Entente " sentiment. I arn, sir,
etc., P.J.CAMERON,
Hon. Sec., London Esperanto Clut.',
St. Bride's In*t., V..C.
To the Editor of EVERYMAN.
SIR, May I be favoured with space enough to
point out to the writer of "The Neglect of German,"
and to you who made a note thereon, that German and
English too have not their "classical friends " --poor,
much-abused creatures to thank for their neglect,
but the strange medley of subjects that go under the
head of "science" in our schools to-day? Greek, in
Scotland, is at its last gasp ; Latin is dying ; German
died some time ago and for this alarming mortality
science is wholly to blame. When the classics decay,
English totters also on its throne, since the founda-
tion thereof is a thorough knowledge of classics.
And yet the "Modernists" are blind enough to
combine with the " scientists " against the " classic i- 1.-,"
unaware apparently that they are cutting away the
ground under their own feet ! Ye gods, that there can
be such folly 1 I am, sir, etc.,
ETHELWYX LEMON.
To the Editor of EVERYMAN.
SIR, There will be many delighted readers of your
first number who, like myself, have read this issue at
one sitting from cover to cover. Amid much .that is
of entrancing interest, no article, it seems to me, is so
timely and so trenchant as that on " The Neglect of
German." I believe that there are few who will deny
the contention of the writer that the study of German
has been declining for many years, nor the obvious
reason for that decline, viz., that German is not a
" bread-and-butter " subject.
As a schoolmaster by choice, and by chance a
classical scholar, I submit that the article is not alto-
gether free from bias, and is far from fair cither to the
student of the classics or to the schoolmaster. The
last 'paragraph of the article contains the un-
warranted assumption that it is the study of the " dead
languages " that have ousted German from its rightful
place. On the contrary, I venture to assert that it is
mainly in the so-called classical schools of this country
that the study of the German language and literature
is taken seriously, and that the vast majority of those
who can read, write, and speak German are just those
who have also a working knowledge of French, Latin,
and Greek. This at any rate is true of the scholastic
profession, so far as an experience of twenty years
may justifiably be urged in evidence upon this point.
Exclude the modern language teacher from your cal-
culations, and you arc not beside the mark in main-
taining that on the staff of any secondary school
German is a barbarian tongue to all save the classical
members. It is rare indeed for the English expert
to have even a nodding acquaintance with the sister-
tongue, while the science men with whom I h
dated -and the circle is not small would seem to \>c
of opinion that the Germans- in science "are sadly to
seek." T have examined the bookshelves of my
classical colleagues, and have come to the conclusion
that one in three of their text-books and editions are
of German origin and written in the German language.
I think, sir, that here may be another clue as to reason's
for the ignorance of German on the part of educated
(Continued on page (*>.)
OCTOBEH, 35 IOH
EVERYMAN
Two Great Books of the Hour.
TURKEY OF THE OTTOMANS
By LUCY M. J. GARNETT,
Author of "Mylicim and Magic in Turkey."
SERVIA OF THE SERVIANS.
By CHEDO MIJATOVICH,
Formerly Servian Minister at the Court of St. James.
Each of these books, which is profusely illustrated,
gives a faithful and graphic picture of the country
and its people, their history, customs, politics, etc.
Those who are following with attention the startling
course of events in the Near East will find the
volumes of the very greatest use and interest.
Each in imperial 16mo, cloth gilt, gilt lop. 6s. net.
FLEET STREET IN SEVEN CENTURIES.
Being a Hittory of the Growth of London Beyond the Walls
into the Western Liberty and of Fleet Street to our Time.
By WALTER GEORGE BELL. With a foreword by SIR
WILLIAM P. TRELOAR, Bart. Forty-six illustrations ; draw-
ings by T. R. WAY, HANSLIP FLETCHER, R. AHNING BELL,
T. E. KNlGHTLfiv; reproductious oi old prints, original
documents, maps, and photographs. In demy 8vo, cloth gilt,
gilt top, 020 pp. . I5s.net.
WANDERINGS ON THE ITALIAN
RIVIERA.
The Record of a Leiturely Tour ia Uguria,
By FREDERIC LEES, Author of "A Summer in Touraine."
With frontispiece in colour by EDITH S. LUES, and 60 photo-
graphic illustrations by the Author, and a map. In large
crowu 8vo, cloth gilt, gilt top. 7s. fid. net.
FAMOUS SPEECHES. (Second Series.)
From Lord Macaulay to Lord Rowbery.
Selected and Edited, with Introductory Notes, by HERBERT
PAUL. In demy 8vo, cloth gilt, 320 pp. 7s. 6d. net.
THlfUNION OF SOUTH AFRICA.
With Chapter! on Rhodesia and (he Native Territorit* of
the High Commiition.
By W. BASIL WORSFOLD, sometime Editor of The
Johannesburg Star. 20 full-page illustrations, map. In demy
8vo, cloth gilt, gilt top. 7s. 6d. net.
JOHN PYM.
By C. E. WADE, M.A., Barris!er-at-Law. With frontis-
piece and facsimile. In demy 8vo, cloth gi!t, gilt top.
7s. 6d. net.
THE INNER LIFE OF GEORGE ELIOT.
A Study of the Mental and Spiritual Development of
the Novelist.
By CHARLES GARDNER, M.A. In crown 8vO, cloth gilt,
gilt top. 5s. net.
A thrilling new Novel of the Virginia Mountains,
full of colour, vitality and life, and commanding ia
' scope and originality.
THE UNDER TRAIL.
By AXNA ALICE CHAPIN. Illustrated. s.
The Brightest and Merriest l r icuon Success.
THE PLEASURING OF SUSAN SMITH.
By HELEN M. WINSLOVV. Illustrated. 3s.6d.net.
Original in plot bright and merry in spirit full of kindly
humour in style and incident amusing experiences and
ludicrous situations. Susan bright.Hjreezy and philosophical.
NONCONFORMISTS AND THE WELSH
CHURCH BILL. 2nd Impression.
By ]. KOVARGUE BRADLEY, Author of " The Case Against
Welsh Disendosvment." Crown 8vo. ls.net.
PITMAN'S AUTUMN LIST
Now Ready and post free to all reader* of " Everyman."
LONDON: SIR ISAM: PITMAN &
1, Amen Corner, E.G.
The Art of Self-Expression.
Speaking approximately, only one person in every hu
develops his capacity for success. The remaining ninety-nine
plod along, enjoying but a fraction of the pleasure and ]>
prestige which might easily be theirs.
In the social world, thousands desirous of being popular fail,
not because they lack social qualities, but because tin y do no^
knovy how to use them. They bit glum and awkward because
they do not know what to say or how to say it. It is just this
knowledge that is the secret of Social Success.
A well-known author has concentrated in a series of private
lecture lessons all there is to know about the rules of sclf-
cullure, social progress, the development of your self
and practical common-sense methods of making the best of
yourself and your personality.
No handbook ever published contains the exclusive informa-
tion given in this unique course of postal training.
The student who studies this spare-time self-cullurc course
enjoys the advantages of personal correspondence with tin:
author, and his advice on all matters likely to promote hfs
social progress and prosperity.
If you care to write the Secretary, Practical Correspondence
College, 77, Thanet House, Strand, W.C., stating your present
aims and needs, and any other particulars about yourself, he
will send you a booklet all about this Course, which has done
so much for so many and may be as useful to you.
. Any way, you risk nothing, and it costs nothing to receive
this interesting and descriptive little brochure, and it may
mean so much for your future.
The Practical Correspondence College also conducts Courses
of Postal Training in Advertis .merit Writing, Black and White
Illustrating, Poster, Showcard, and Magazine Cover Designing,
Press Photograph}-, and Journalism.
Each of these Courses is conducted by an expert of inter-
national repute, and the fact that the majority of students
are able to earn back the whole of their fees even before
completing the lessons, is a convincing testimony as to tin:
practical money- earning value of the training.
Everyman &
Everywoman
with a taste for Art
Designing Posters, Advertisements,
Covers, etc., is one of the most
remunerative occupations.
Drawing for reproduction can be learned by
anyone with common sense and ambition.
A course of Home Study Lesson;, and the personal
help and criticism of one of London's Leading Experts,
will teach you to earn guineas with your brush.
You can learn by po:t to make tkdchei that are
wanted, and to dispote of them to the utmost advantage.
It costs nothing and you risk nothing by vailing for
particulars of our Applied Art Courses.
Stale if you desire to work in colours or black and .
white. Send a small specimen of your work in any
media, and it will be returned to you with a gratis
criticism by our Ait Director, and his candid opinion
on your chances of success.
Wrile the Secretary.
Practical Correspondence
COLLEGE,
77, Thanet House, Sband.
66
EVERYMAN
OCTOBER
, 191:
AYOI
DRUGS
If taken
frequent ly
drugs lose
their power
and doses have
to be increased.
For the safe and certain relief and cure of ...
INDIGESTION, ACIDITY,
FLATULENCY, HEARTBURN,
and IMPURE BREATH,
Jiragsj's Pure Vegetable Charcoal hrxs never yet been
equalled. It absorbs the impure gases generated in
the stomach and bowels and carries them out of the
svstcm, thus removing the CAUSK of A gestive dis-
turbance and at the same time cleansing the !
BRAGG'S CHARCOAL
may be taken regularly with constant benefit by young
or old. It is invaluable also in Diarrhoea and 1
Doctors largely recommend it and use it in their
own families.
Sold by all Chemists and Stores. T.lr ciii's. 1 .'-. 2.'- and
4,'- per tin ; Powder. 2 - per bottle ; l. ir 1 . .. 1 1$ pel
tin: Chocolates. 1'- ptr tin; (. .1 nil 2- per liax.
FRF.B SARIPLbS a,-nt t anynne incn1itiii>n ll'i* Journal anil
enclosing 3d. stamtts for postage in the Ili-ili*:i r:inf>in- tiint C..S A.
I I RRArT"Q I * A 14, WIGMORE ST..
J. L,. tSKAtata O, Ltd., LONDON. W.
Light Touch Means
-Better Work
QuickerWork
-More Work
The light touch
of the Monarch
makes good work
just a little easier
for the operator every minute of her working day than is
possible with any other machine. This mean"; much more
work in the whole day and no three o'clock fatigue.
The mechanical principle exclusively incorporated
in the Monarch Light Touch Typewriter is the feature
which makes it so easy to operate. A test will speedily
demonstrate this fact.
Monarch
Light
Touch
To get more work done by the same operator; to
get rush work done on time ; to cut typewriting cost to
lowest point, instal the Monarch, the high efficiency
typewriter.
Full descriptive nutler will be sent on appKcatiani
The Monarch Typewriter Co., Ltd.,
165, Queen Victoria Street,
London, E.G.
CORRESPONDENCE (continued)
'Englishmen, and fur the do-iiy of its cult in schools.
Tin- fact i> that (u-rinan is dillicult to those who have
studied no 1:mu;i;v hut their own and French: it is
comparatively easy to those conversant with the three
languages I have named. Further, in these days of
intensive culture and lightning methods, when he only
is the true teacher, the prophet not without honour,
wlio doles out by spoonfuls milk for babes, prepared
fur infants, and concent rated tabloids in appetis-
ing lorin fur niahirer' minds, there is a danger lest our
young charges should be o\ erslrained. In the wisdom
o( our overseers and taskmasters, our experts in
pedagogy and psychology, our professors of method
and scientific educationists, we are inhibited, doomed
and damned if we dare to suggest to our pupils that a
little self-help and personal endeavour arc essential to
the master)- of any subject. Our leaders arc ob
with the idea that /KI~^< a subject is taught is all im-
portant ; /'"'.v miic'/i of that subject is learned is
immaterial. The blame then for this neglect of
German lies neither with " reactionary dons and
obscurantist clergymen," nor with classical head
masters and students of antiquity. In fairness and
equity it must be laid elsewhere.
Too long has the schoolmaster, and especially the
classical man, l>cen the butt of journalism and carica-
ture. Too long has the teacher been content with
more kicks than ha'pence. With scarcely a soul to
call his own, and certainly not a voice in the adminis-
tration of education, "unwept" when he is gone, and
" unhonoured " while he is alive, he is ground between
the upper millstone of faddism and officialism and
the lower stone of crass prejudice and blatant
materialism, as exemplified in the demand of an
exigent parent, "I want my son taught chemistry, but
only so far as it relates to the manufacture of brown
meal." I am, sir, etc, UlXTERSrmAC,
LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS
ALREADY ARRANGED FOR
ENGLISH.
NORMAN* ANOEI.I..
Hon. MAITRK:E BARINT.,
Canon W\i. P>ARRV.
HJI..MRK iir.j.i.oc.
A. C. BI-.N.SOX.
Monsignor R. H. ]!I:XSON.
Rev. R. J. CAMIT.KI.I..
G. K. CHESTERTON.
Sir GEORC.E Dorcr.A.s.
Ki>Mi'\Tj GARI>XI:R.
Lord GUTJIRIE.
THOMAS HOLMES.
Sir J'AEKMU) I.M Tut'RN.
Sir OLIVER LODGE.
Rev. NORMAX MACLEAX.
JOHX MAsETIEIJ).
Professor I'HII.I.IMORE.
STEPHL.N RKYN-OI.IXS.
ERNEST Rms.
W. II. 1). KOI
Professor G. SAixxsr.rjRV.
THOMAS Si.i COMBE.
Sir ERNEST SHACKI.ETOV
RCSSEI. WALLACE,
Mrs. SIDNEY WEBB. [O.M.
H. G. WEI.LS.
Rev. ALEXANDER WHYTE.
I'ERCEVAL GIBBON.
Prof. ARTHUR THOMSON.
FOREIGN.
Viscount D'AVENEL.
HF.XRI BKRCSOX
Professor HAXS DELHRVCK.
VICTOR GIRAUD.
Count Gor.i.Ex n'Ai.vi.
Mine. 1'V.ux FAURE GOVATT.
AEHERT HOUTIX.
J'rince KROPOTRIX.
Professor KMII.F. LEc.ons.
HENRI LiciiTExmcRr.KR.
Baron LUMBROSO.
Count LrTzow.
MAURICE MAETERLINCK.
ARTHUR LEW.
HENRI MAZEL.
FAIII.E VAXHERVEI.DE.
OilOMR 25, JQI*
EVERYMAN
A HAPPY COMBINATION
FOR
LOVERS OF LITERATURE
Weekly 'Everyman' One Penny
Monthiy'The English Review
By an outlay of 1/4 per month
readers are brought into touch with matters
of more than passing interest.
'THE . .
ENGLISH
REVIEW
first published H.G. Wells' 'Tono Bungay/
'The New Machiavelli'; Conrad's 'Under
Western Eyes '; Masefield's three great
Poems: 'The Everlasting Mercy,' 'The
Widow in the Bye Street/ ' Dauber ' ;
and is noted for virile short stories,
frank and fearless criticism, and the best
modern Poetry.
Annual Subscription 1 2/6 post
free to all parts o the world.
SPECIAL OFFER TO READERS
OF 'EVERYMAN.'
A Specimen Copy will be sent free upon receipt
of a postcard addressed to The Manager,
"THE ENGLISH REVIEW,'
17-21, TAVISTOCK STREET,
COVENT GARDEN,
LONDON, W.C.
VERDICTS
ABOUT
PUBLIC
OPINION
Edited by PERCY L. PARKER.
THE BEST WEEKLY REVIEW OF WHAT
MEN AND WOMEN THINK, SAY, AND DO.
It is a unique paper, presenting the cream of all the
best thought In the best Papers, Magazines and Books
on all Questions of the day. It is interested in Social
Problems, in Religion, in Politics, in Science, in Litera-
ture, in all Arts and Crafts.
It is a Newspaper Room, a weekly Library of New
Books, and always a cheerful and well-informed
companion. It goes all over the world.
Read what is said of PUBLIC OPINION by
This Distinguished Jury
Dr. ALFRED RUSSEL WALLACE,
The Distinguished Scientist.
"PUBLIC OPINION is the best of papers.
It has a genius for perceiving not only
what is of high importance, but what is of
interest in highly important things. I
admire the paper immensely, and never
miss it."
Sir W. ROBERTSON NICOLE,
Editor of the "British Weekly."
"Though a fairly diligent reader of
newspapers, I never take up my PUBLIC
OPINION without finding many things I
had contrived to overlook. It is not
surprising that the paper is growingly a
favourite with the busy man who wishes
to miss nothing and cannot afford to wade
through the daily newspapers."
Sir HUBERT VON HERKOMER.
"Your selection of current thought is,
worthy of all praise, for it gives one the
wholesome feeling that the world is, after
all, not going to the devil, but contains
thinkers and good men and women."
Lord HALDANE.
" What interests people is that which is
expressed in a concrete form, and has in it
the touch of humanity. Your paper will
succeed if it can only keep up to this
standard, and I think you have brought it
on the right lines."
PUBLIC OPINION
can be bad at all Newsagents' and BcoktUils at 2d., or this week's
special issue will be sent on receipt of Cid. It can b sent for one year
in the United Kinsdom for 10.10; abroad, 13/-, post free. Address
Manager, PUBLIC OPINION,
32 & 33, Temple Hons, Taliie Street, London, E.C.
68 EVERYMAN
OCTOBIS j, tjtt
St. Ivel stands for Purity
and something more.
St. Ivel Lactic Cheese is more than pure for purity
is not all that is required in a scientifically perfect
cheese. St. Ivel Lactic Cheese is nutritious because it
is wholly digestible the curd is softened and is easily
assimilated. It assists the digestion of other foods*
*
St. Ivel Lactic Cheese is deliciously creamy in taste,
and most tempting to the appetite. It is beneficial
because it contains organic phosphates of the kind
that your nervous system can and does absorb, and
which enable it to repair the wear and tear of age,
worry, work and fatigue*
But, more important still, St. Ivel Lactic Cheese
contains lactic acid cultures which eliminate the
poisons that other foods create, and thus keep the
system in splendid condition.
LACTIC
" The Pride of the West Countrie "
Printed by JUznu., WATSOM & VINEV, LD., 4-8, Kirby Street, Haiton Garden, London, B.C., and Published by J. U. DKKT 4 SONS, La,
Akliue House, Bedford Street, Coveut Garden, London, W.O.
EVERYMAN, FRIDAY, KOVEMBER 1, 1912.
EVERYMAN
His Life, Work, and Books.
No. 3. Vol. I. [#?&"?.:] FRIDAY, NOVEMBER I. 1912.
One Penny.
HISTORY IN THE MAKING
Notes o'f the Week ..-"
DEMOCRACY AND DIPLOMACY
By Hector Macpherson . . .
THE PRESENT POSITION OF POLAR
EXPLORATION
By Sir Ernest Shackleton, C.V.O. ,
THE GERMAN EMPEROR (Part II.)
By Charles Sarolea . t
AUGUSTS RODIN
By Henry Mazel i > <
PORTRAIT OF RODIN . . . t
GREAT PREACHERS OF TO-DAY
I. The Bishop of London.
By E. Hermann . . . ,
THE TRUTH ABOUT CHARLES II.
By Cecil Chesterton . . ,
THE ANSWER OF THE SUFFRAGIST)
By Lady Margaret Sackville . i
A NOTABLE FRENCH NOVEL
By Sir George Douglas . ( I
TAGS
69
71
72
74
75
76
77
78
78
CONTENTS
ARTICLES
BY
1. SIRE. SHACKLETON,
C.V.O.
2. PRINCIPAL WHYTE
3. CECIL
CHESTERTON
4. SIR GEORGE
DOUGLAS
5. ERNEST RHYS
Pius X. A Character Sketch fAr . P
By Abb<? Houtin . . , .79
MR. A. J. BALFOUR "AS A PHILO-
SOPHER AND THINKER " . . ,80
THE DREAM OF SAMUEL PEPYS . , 81
WAITING. By Peter Altenberg , , 82
DEMOS, THE DRUNKEN GIANT
By Dr. William Barry , ", 83
JOHN WESLEY'S JOURNAL
By Principal Whyte . i' i 84
THE BURNING OF Moscow
By Count de Segur . . , , 85
MOHERE AND MR. SHAW
By Ernest Rhys . . , 88
A GREAT RUSSIAN REALIST Feodor
Dostoievsky 90
LETTRES DE MME. DU DEFFAND A
HORACE WALPOLE . , .90
LIFE OF MICHAEL ANGEI.O . 90
CORRESPONDENCE . . , , 92
LIST OF BOOKS RECEIVED ... 96
HISTORY IN THE MAKING
NOTES OF THE WEEK.
THE stars in their courses are fighting against the
Turks. With dramatic swiftness reverse after
reverse is falling upon them. It was known that
the objective of the Bulgarian army was Adrianople,
but before it could be reached Killissa^ had to be
attacked and captured. After a battle of great fierce-
ness, which raged for the greater part of two days, the
town was taken, with many guns and great quantities
pf munitions of war To the Turks this is a disaster
of the first magnitude, as it enables the invaders to
advance upon Adrianople, which is gradually being
surrounded by the allied troops. A great enveloping
movement is in progress, thereby placing the Turkish
army in Thrace in a position of extreme peril. Part
pf the garrison of Adrianople is said to have re-
treated to Danotica, on the main Constantinople-
Salonica Railway. In fact, the Turks seem to be
in a desperate position. The Bulgarians have cut off
their line of retreat, and the Ottoman troops are de-
scribed as being in a state of hopeless confusion.
So far, the most dramatic incident of the war is
-the fall of Uskub, the ancient capital of Servia. The
Turks seem to have offered little or no resistance.
No fewer than 1 1 3 guns were left behind in their
hurried flight. Thus after a lapse of. five hundred
years the Servians return to their historical, in-
heritance. Moreover, as Uskub is the key to Mace-
donia, its strategical importance is at once apparent.
The Greeks are making steady progress, and are
now placing Salonica in jeopardy. The Monte-
negrins are finding Scutari a hard nut to crack.
They have scored another success, having captured
the town of Plevlige, near the Bosnian frontier.
Speculation is rife with regard to the attitude of the
Powers, in view of the sweeping success of the past
week. Not, however, till absolutely decisive results
from Adrianople are recorded can the Powers do any-
thing but speculate. One thing is admitted to
be certain, that in Macedonia Turkish rule shall cease.
The status quo in the Balkans cannot be restored.
The startling events of the past few days are caus-
ing uneasiness in Roumania, which has hitherto re-
mained a passive spectator. Russian movements are
causing anxiety, and in addressing his Cabinet on
Monday, the King said that important decisions
would have to be come to, in view of the grave cir-
cumstances with which they were confronted. Ex-
Sultan Abdul Hamid has arrived at Constantinople
from Salonica. He was conducted to one of the
palaces on the Bosphorus. Extraordinary precau-
tions were taken to ensure privacy. His presence in
the capital may have important developments, as there
is considerable dissatisfaction with the Young Turks.
Evidence is to hand of the disastrous effect of the
war upon trade. The cotton trade in East Lancashire
is already in a depressed state, and two mills are
working on short time. Four thousand miners have
had to stop work at Cardiff, owing to the stoppage
of the loading of Greek steamers.
For some time there has been dissatisfaction over
the congestion of business in the Law Courts. The
Attorney-General moved in the House of Commons
that an address be presented to His Majesty for the
appointment of an extra judge. The motion was
accepted. It was further announced that a Royal
Commission would be appointed to enquire into the
cause of the congestion.
Among members of the Opposition the suggestion
has been canvassed that in order to call the attention
of the country to what they deem the " farcical " dis-
cussion of the Home Rule Bill, the Opposition should
walk out of the House of Commons. Speaking at
a dinner of the Nonconformist Unionist Association,
Mr. Bonar Law said the Opposition had no intention
of adopting the suggestion.
EVERYMAN
NovEMnr* i, jgrt
The Select Committee cm the Marconi Agreement,
which has hekl a preliminary meeting, Sir Albert
Spioer presiding, have issued a statement that the
Committee will hear any person who can bring before
them any facts of which they may be possessed with
reference to the charges or allegations of corruption
on the part of any person or official in connection with
the Marconi Agreement. The < it is
understood, will ask the" House to give them powers
to call counsel on behalf of witnesses if they think
fit, following the precedent of the inquiry into the
War Office contracts.
A landowner 'in the ranks of the land-taxers is
surely suggestive of Saul among the prophets. At
a meeting at Dorset the other night, Lord Ash by St.
Leger said that as a landowner he welcomed the
movement, which was attracting general attention
and had raised high hopes. He was of opinion that
the capital value or site-value of land afforded on the
whole a broader and more equitable basis for rating
than the present method of estimating rateable value.
He contended that landowners as a whole had little to
fear from the proposal. It was mainly the exploiters
of slum property and those who held back land who
would feel the pressure. The proposed adjustment
would lighten rates in country parishes.
With two dissentients, Dr. Mahaffy and the Rev
T. T. Gray, the Board of Trinity College, Dublin,
adopted a resolution on Saturday expressing
approval of the amendment to the Home Rule Bill,
with a view to excluding Dublin University from the
authority of an Irish Parliament.
The doctors are being greatly exercised over the
concessions made by Mr. Lloyd George. The
opinion of Sir Wm. Plender, who was chosen by the
British Medical Association practically as a referee
in the dispute between Mr. Lloyd George and the
medical profession, should carry great weight Sir
Wilham thinks the offer is fair indeed, generous.
Though the chemists and druggists do not give an
unqualified approval to the Government's new scheme
for the payment of the doctors for insurance work, it
is thought probable that they will acquiesce in the
Chancellor of the Exchequer's proposals.
In- the Home Rule debate in the House of Com-
mons on Monday, the important question of the
control of the Royal Irish Constabulary was dealt
with. By 306 votes to 208 it was decided tnat the
control of the Constabulary be transferred to the Irish
Parliament six years after the meeting of that
assembly. Other reserved services, including old-age
pensions, national insurance, and labour exchanges,
may be transferred at any time by resolution of the
Irish Parliament.
As the result of the Turkish defeats, there is con-
siderable unrest among the native population in India.
Hindu agitators, joined by Mahometans, are holding
meetings, at whach violent speeches are being de-
livered. A boycott of British goods is being urged,
on the ground that Britain is in sympathy with the
Balkan States.
In dealing with their workers, Belfast Corporation
are taking a new departure which will be watched
with interest They are instituting a scheme of
bonuses for their employees. As far as municipal
undertakings are concerned, this is said to be the first
experiment of the kind.
DEMOCRACY AND
DIPLOMACY
IK the present war of five nations teaches one lesson,
it is the lamentable failure of European diplomacy,
and to the believer in democracy, causes of that failure,
are not far to seek. . . .
I.
From the sphere of Diplomacy the ideals and 1
methods of the old regime have not been dislodged.
Mclternich, a historic representative of the old order,
never ceased to express his contempt for public
opinion as a factor in Diplomacy, a contempt which
was shared by the Holy Alliance, whose self-
constituted mission was to parcel amongst them-
selves the territory of Europe without regard to the
racial affinities and national aspirations of the various
peoples. The picture which La Brugere drew of the
diplomatist of the eighteenth century remains life-
like to-day : " His talk is only of peace and
alliances, of the public tranquillity and of the public
interests ; in reality he is thinking only of his own,
that is to say, of his masters, or of his republic."
Canning ventured to break away from the old
diplomatic tradition so far as to say that British
influence abroad could only be effective when it was
backed up by the House of Commons. Manifestly,
to secure this it is essential that the Ambas;
who represent this country abroad should be men of
acknowledged ability, selected on their own n>
and having the approval and confidence of Parlia-
ment as representing the nation. As a matter of
fact, the people have no voice in the appointment of
Ambassadors. The diplomatic service is a close
corporation. It is used as a kind of outdoor relief
for needy aristocrats. Now and again a really able
diplomatist makes his way to the front rank, but that
is an accident, and is not of the essence of the system.
II.
Under such a system, the nation stands small
chance of securing the highest talents for the
diplomatic service. In his " Final Recollections of a
Diplomatist," Sir Horace Rumbold, on this particular
point, makes a frank admission. He says : " Ability
will not suffice to secure success fn the service. In
no profession, perhaps, is the man whose duties keep
him constantly abroad more dependent on the solici-
tude of friends and connections at home. Real merit
makes its way in Diplomacy, as elsewhere, but it
must be of the highest order to hold its own against
inferior capacity, subserved by political or family
influence."
Surely we have here a most serious state of affairs.
In domestic matters we strain every nerve, through
our representative system, to send to Parliament men
of ability. In foreign affairs, in which, as at the
present moment, issues of momentous importance are
at stake, we are represented by men of whose
capabilities we have no guarantee whatever, and
whose incapacity in times of crises may involve the
nation in disaster. Time and again the nation has
suffered terribly from bungling diplomacy. In the
Balkan imbroglio we seem to be suffering from
impotent diplomacy, and yet the nation is compelled
to stand idly by while the national prestige is being
lowered, and the national conscience outraged. The
lime has come for a thorough reform of the
diplomatic service.
HECTOR MACPHERSON.
NovnMHf.3 I,
EVERYMAN
THE PRESENT POSITION OF POLAR
EXPLORATION BY SIR E. SHACKLETON, c.v.o.
i.
THE fact that the two great prizes of Polar exploration
have been gained the North and South Poles
undoubtedly tends to rob the ends of the earth of a
certain amount of the glamour that has up till now
always been part and parcel of Polar exploration; but
never Jins this work been carried on more seriously than
at the present time, and the mere conquest of the Poles
does not in any way turn aside the serious explorer from
working in these regions. There is undoubtedly one
great feat and piece of exploration remaining to be done
in the Antarctic, which, if accomplished, would make
the actual journeys to the Pole and back seem small in
comparison. This work would be the crossing of the
South Polar continent. Even at its narrowest breadth
from the Wccldell Sea to the Ross Sea the journey
would be over 2,000 miles. With the equipment of
modern Polar expeditions it would be possible, I con-
sider, to do this; but as yet we know not whether great
mountain ranges make a hindrance at the Weddell Sea
side to inland travelling similar to the great mountains
on the Ross Sea side. To accomplish this expedition
successfully, every nerve would have to be strained and
every care in equipment would have to be taken. There
would be no room for mistakes, and there would be no
line of retreat. The explorer going in from the unknown
at the \Veddell Sea side would work towards the known
on the Ross Sea side, and, unless plentifully blessed with
money, the journey would have to be made in one season.
This would be the last great inland journey that one can
expect in the Antarctic. There is another work almost
equally important indeed, in some ways quite as impor-
tant and that is the exploration to be made by circling
the Antarctic continent, defining its general shape, by
sea. This would be a much longer journey and would
require two or three seasons to accomplish it thoroughly,
but the benefit to hydrographic science would be
tremendous. However, these are prospective journeys.
II.
What I have to deal particularly with is the actual
position now obtaining in the Polar Regions. There
are three expeditions in the Antarctic, working in
different quarters, of which we can expect to hear
nothing until next March. The last news of Capt.
Scott, of the British Expedition, was that he was
steadily making his way towards the Pole, and this no
doubt he reached about a month later than Amundsen,
who arrived at the Pole on i6th of last December.
Already the British Expedition has done a great deal of
valuable scientific work, and may be fortunate in doing
a certain amount of new geographical work in the
present Antarctic summer.
Amundsen made an entirely new route to the Pole.
Favoured by the fine weather, by his intimate knowledge
of the handling of dogs, by the use of ski, and by his
splendid organisation and by experience not only his
own but that of his men also ihc undoubtedly made the
most brilliant of all South Polar journeys. We as
Britishers are sorry that it has not fallen to the lot of
Capt. Sc:>tt to be first at the Pole, yet we cannot but
admir.e the energy and successful achievement of
Amundsen, and tender our wannest praise to him.
We cnn consider now thru the Ross Sea side is fairly
well known, and that future exploration in this area
will be of a more detailed character.
III.
On the inhospitable shores of the north coast of the
Antarctic are the two bases of the Australasian Antarctic
Expedition. This expedition, which is located due
south of Australia, is mainly a scientific one. Its equip-
ment is good, the ground on which it is working is all
new, and when it returns it will have no doubt charted
in a large part of that unknown coast, and made valuable
contributions to geology and to the science of
magnetism. There is no doubt that protracted
journeys will be made into the interior, and more
light will be thrown in a geopraphical way on
this part of the Antarctic than has ever been done
before.
Diametrically opposite; south of South America,
somewhere the German Expedition is wintering. This
is the only one of the four expeditions that went South
last year which has not been heard of. The German
Expedition is splendidly equipped, with a highly
scientific staff, and the object is to penetrate as far as
possible into the land towards the South Pole from the
Weddell Sea side. What they have done up till now,
what measure of success they have had, is all conjec-
ture, but that they will also bring back scientific
information of value is certain, for the whole organisa-
tion of the expedition and method of working is typical
of German thoroughness and scientific training. This
part of the Antarctic is the region in which Bruce, the
Scotch explorer, has worked, and though the Scotch
Expeditions under Bruce have not devoted their time and
energies to land travelling, it is to Bruce that we owe
the hydrographical knowledge of this quarter of the
Antarctic 'knowledge that is as important to obtain as
the knowledge gained on sledge journeys. Quietly, and
without fuss or ostentation, for years Bruce has carried
out, with his devoted staff, the most arduous and most
difficult sort of Polar exploration that is, by working
in these icy seas.
IV.
To sum up the Southern situation, next March we
ought to have news of the British, the Australasian, and
the German Expeditions. They will have come back
having done a certain amount of work, but there will
be still left the greatest journey of all the trans-
Antarctic journey.
To turn to the North, there are a number of small
expeditions mapping in and linking up the blanks that
surround the Polar Ocean; but there is only one
expedition of importance, which expects to penetrate
right through the North Polar Ocean, and thai is the
Fram Expedition under Amundsen, which will next year
set out to journey across the North Polar Sea, hoping
to take in the Pole on the way.
Good work has been done by Mikkelsen, who has
been in the Arctic for nearly three years, and has made
many journeys in the north-east of Greenland. There
is not so much to be done in the North as there is in
the South, but from time to time no doubt expedition?
of various sizes and with various objects in view will be
starting out. There is one fascinating journey to be
made. Peary on his last march thought he saw, from
a lofty cape, land to the north-west of the mainland.
He named this Crocker Land. An American Expedition
was planned to start for this land this year, but the
tragic death of the leader, Borup, who, after going
through the hazardous journey with Peary, was drowned
near New York, has put back the plans of this
expedition for another year.
Thus, briefly, is the state of Polar exploration up to
the moment of writing.
E. H. SHACKLETON'.
EVERYMAN
I, '9 1 *
THE GERMAN EMPEROR * >
CHARLES SAROLEA
BY
PART II.
I.
His PERSONAL IDIOSYNCRASIES AND VERSATILITY.
WE have tried to set off in full relief the impress of
the Hohenzollern tradition and heredity. But ^it would
be to convey an entirely wrong idea of the Kaiser to
represent him as a mere replica of a general type.
Whether he is a strong man or not it will be for the
reader to judge. One thing is certain, that he is a
personality, that he has a decided originality, and that
his individual idiosyncrasies are so striking that they
sometimes almost seem to obliterate the family likeness.
The first trait we associate with the Kaiser is that of
an impulsive and irrepressible sovereign.
The impulsiveness of the Kaiser expresses itself
equally in his -words and in his deeds, in his indiscretions
and in his tactlessness. The distinction between his
words and his deeds is perhaps more formal than real,
because every word of the Emperor is equivalent to a
deed. The most insignificant of his utterances may
bind or compromise the nation in whose name he speaks.
It is unnecessary to point out that the indiscretions of
William have been innumerable. He is the irresponsible
talker and speech-maker on the throne. There has
hardly been a crisis in contemporary German history
which cannot be traced to one of the "winged words "
of William, and their consequences have often been
incalculable. They partly explain the failure of German
foreign policy. They explain how, in recent years, with
every trump card in her game, Germany has on the
.whole achieved few substantial results.
The Kaiser has a restless temperament. He seems
to be perpetual motion incarnate, and his restlessness
at times almost assumes a morbid character, and has
often been connected with the hereditary nervous com-
plaint from which the Kaiser suffers.,
II.
The Kaiser's "restlessness is not only physicaj but it
is also mental, and one of the forms which it takes is
his abnormal versatility. As he is unable to remain in
the same spot for two days on end, so he is unable to
concentrate on the same topic. He changes his
interests from day to day. He claims universal com-
petency. His authority is not confined to the sphere of
government, to matters of the army or navy or foreign
policy. Every problem, human and divine, comes
within his ken. He is an architect and an artist, and
has drawn the famous cartoons illustrating the Yellow
peril. He has given his support to, or withheld it
from, various schools of painting or literature. He has
assisted Direktor Bode in deciding which works of art
are genuine and which spurious. He has appeared as
a Biblical critic, and has lectured Professor Delitzsch on
the Bible-Babel controversy. He has pronounced his
verdict in the great battle between classical and modern
languages, and he has declared in favour of a modern
education. He has appeared as an authority on
aeronautics, and has proclaimed Count Zeppelin the
greatest German of the century.
In the sphere of politics the Kaiser's versatility has
brought in its train political instability. His change-
ableness is not that of the realist and opportunist who
adapts himself to circumstances. Rather is it that of
the despot who follows the inspiration of the moment.
No ruler has so often altered his opinions on persons
and events. Again and again he has withdrawn his
favour from statesmen or advisers who hitherto had
enjoyed his absolute confidence. When a man has
served his purpose be discards him. And as he is con-
stantly changing his personal interest in men, so he is
constantly shifting his political point of view. He has
been in turn Anglophile and Francophile, or Turcophile
or Russophile. He has no guiding principles in foreign
policy, and he has imparted to German diplomacy that
incoherence which has been its main weakness in the
last generation.
III.
It is extraordinary that after all the mistakes he has
made, and all the disappointments he has suffered, he
should not have been sobered by events, and that after
twenty-five years his chequered reign should not have
made him a cynic and a sceptic. But the Kaiser remains
an optimist. He hates and despises pessimists. He
has enthusiasms rather than enthusiasm. He is always
speaking in superlatives; and he continues to be brimful
of youth. He makes us forget that he has ruled the
empire for a quarter of a century. We still think of
this father and grandfather of a patriarchal family,
sufficiently numerous to fill all the thrones of Europe, as
if he were' a young man. And, in fact, he still possesses
all his early juvenile exuberance.
IV.
His optimism may be due to his superabundant'
vitality, but it is due even more to his healthy and superb
egotism, to his unshaken belief in himself. He has no
misgivings; he is not addicted to introspective moods.
He is not "sicklied o'er," like the Danish Prince, "with
the pale cast of thought." Even though the whole of
Germany were of one opinion, once William has made
up his mind he will continue to think that he is right;
always reserving to himself the privilege of changing
the right opinion of to-day into the wrong opinion of
to-morrow. He is not in the least likely to commit
suicide, as Frederick the Great threatened to do after a
severe defeat. Nor is he likely to abdicate, as William
the First threatened to again and again. When
Maximilian Harden demanded his abdication, after the
Daily Telegraph crisis in 1908, the famous journalist
only proved how little he understood either the temper of
the Kaiser or that of his people.
V.
The Kaiser's egotism, which might have been
dangerous to himself and might have induced the fate
of Louis the Second of Bavaria, is tempered by his
delightful vanity. All those who have approached him
agree that it is vanity rather than pride which
characterises the Kaiser. Vanity may be the charac-
teristic of a weak man, yet to a ruler like William the
Second vanity is rather a source of strength than a cause
of weakness. For the proud man is satisfied with his
own approval. Pride would have isolated \Villiam on
the pinnacle of power. The vain man depends on the
applause of others. The Kaiser's vanity has brought
him nearer to his subjects, has made him more human
and more sociable.
But there is one evil consequence of the Kaiser's un-
bounded vanity namely, that it places him at the mercy
of unscrupulous flatterers. All despots are exposed
to that danger, but strong characters and enlightened
rulers, like Frederick the Second, realising the danger,
deliberately invite criticism, and surround themselv**.
with able advisers. William the Second has generally
been surrounded with courtiers and sycophants.
VI.
The boundless egotism, combined with the despotic
temper, the vanity of a comparatively weak and amiable
i, r;tt
EVERYMAN
73
THE GERMAN EMPEROR (continued)
and sociable sovereign depending an applause, have been
indulged for so many years that in the course of time
it has degenerated into megalomania. In a Wittelsbach
prince such megalomania would have led to madness.
In the Hohenzollcrn it has only resulted in extravagance.
That extravagance expresses itself in a thousand ways,
especially in such striking manifestations as his fifty
residences or his three hundred uniforms. It is
characteristic of the Kaiser's total absence of humour
that with his extravagant habits he is constantly
preaching the simple life. It would have been well for
him if he had practised a little more what he preaches,
and if he had followed a little more the example of his
ancestor, Frederick the Great, for he would have
escaped the financial worries which have been his lot
from the beginning of his reign. The Kaiser ought to
be the richest man of his empire. His civil list has been
repeatedly increased, yet William finds himself in an
almost chronic state of bankruptcy, and his close rela-
tions with American millionaires and Jewish financiers
have not sufficed to relieve him of his anxieties.
VII.
The Kaiser's megalomania also explains the theatrical
aspects of his personality. All sovereigns love to sur-
round themselves with the pomp and circumstance of
the throne. Without it half of their prestige would
vanish, and only giants like Frederick the Second or
Napoleon could afford simplicity of dress and manner.
But there is in the Kaiser something more than the
ordinary love of splendour. There is something almost
histrionic and Neronian in his composition qualis
artifex ! The Kaiser loves to astonish, to dazzle his
subjects. His appearances and his poses are those of
an Imperial actor, and are always studiously calculated
to produce a sensation. Hence his surprise visits, his
startling appearances in regimental barracks in the dead
of night or in the early morning; hence his Eastern
journeys ; hence, especially, the extraordinary
importance he attaches to the ritual of dress and
uniform. William the Second is obviously a believer
in the clothes philosophy of Carlyle's " Sartor Resartus."
No man will understand the Kaiser who does not attach
as much importance to this side of his character as he
does himself. It has been said that the Kaiser has such
a nice perception of the fitness of things in this matter
that when he visits an aquarium he thinks it necessary
to put on the uniform of an admiral, and that when he
eats an English plum pudding he thinks it necessary to
don the uniform of the Dragoon Guards. Certainly the
three hundred uniforms of Kaiser William will become
as legendary in German history as the simple threadbare
ipoat of Frederick the Great.
VIII.
The love of the sensational and the theatrical also
explains the so-called romanticism of William. Although
he has often been compared to Lohengrin, his is by no
means the romanticism of Wagner. He makes no appeal
to the emotions or to the imagination, but only appeals
to the senses. He may not be impervious to certain
aspects of poetry. Some of his utterances, like the
speech on Drake and the Pacific, are distinctly poetical.
But as a rule William's romanticism is mainly a certain
Sinn fiir das Aiissere a love for external splendour.
IX.
"Tell me what a man believes, and I shall tell you
what he is," is an often quoted saying of Carlyle. We
may safely apply this criterion to the psychology of the
Kaiser. For his religion is part of his personality, and,
like his personality, it has often- been misunderstood.
We are continuously told that he is a Christian mystic;
but, indeed, there is in his disposition little of the
Christian and still less of the mystic. It is true that he
delights in preaching sermons, because he has a natural
gift of speech, and he delights in preaching just as he
delights in yachting, drawing, and painting. But he
has none of the Innerlichkcit, none of the sense of mys-
tery which characterises the genuine mystic. And he has
as little of the humility and of the sense of sin which
r.liaract < 'rises the genuine Christian. The Kaiser's Chris-
tianity is essentially political. It is that of most despots
who have used religion for political purposes. Chris-
tianity is useful to fight the enemies of the empire, and
in these days of social unrest the altar is the necessary
prop of the throne.
"I believe that to bind all our fellow-citizens, all our classes
together, there is only one means, and that is Religion not,
indeed, religion understood in a narrow, ecclesiastical, and
dogmatic sense, but 'in a wider, more practical sense, with rela-
tion to life." (August 31, 1907-)
"I expect from you all that you will all help me, priests and
laymen, to maintain religion in the people. Whoever does not
establish hii life on the foundation of religion is lost, and there-
fore 1 will pledge myself to-day to place my whole empire, my
people, my army, symbolically represented through this staff o
command, myself and my family, under the Cros; and Us protec-
tion." (June 19, 1902.)
X.
The title of Bossuet's famous treatise, " Politics based
on Holy Scripture," might sum up the Emperor's poli-
tical creed. Politics must be based on religion; they are
bound up with it. The Kaiser believes in an ever-
present Providence, and he believes that Providence has
chosen the German people as His people, and has chosen
the Hohenzollern as His rulers. He has never doubted
that he is the vicegerent appointed by God Almighty
to carry out His will. Never did mediaeval Pope believe
more absolutely in his divine mission :
"... in a kingdom by the grace of God, with its responsi-
bility to the Creator above, from which no man, no minister,
no parliament can absolve the sovereign." (August, 1897.)
"I see in the people and in the country that I have inherited
a talent entrusted to me by God, and which it is my duty to
increase." (March, 1890.)
"In our house we consider ourselves as ... appointed by God
to direct and to lead the nations over which it has been given
us to rule to a higher state of well-being, to the improvement
of their material and spiritual interests." (April, 1890.)
"You know that I consider my whole office and duty as im-
posed on me by Heaven, and that I have been called in the
service of the Highest, to whom I shall have to render one day
an account of my trust." (February, 1891.)
And the best proof that the Kaiser's religion is
mainly political is that in matters of religion his toler-
ance verges on laxity. In matters political 'that is to
say, in matters where men generally are tolerant he is
narrow and intolerant. On the contrary, in matters
religious, where a deeply religious mind is almost in-
evitably narrow, the Kaiser is marvellously broad-
minded. Ex officio he is a Lutheran, he is the defender
of the Lutheran faith. At the same time his sympathies
are Catholic, and he has never missed an opportunity
of expressing his admiration for a religion which stands
for authority and discipline ; and he also combines a
profound sympathy for Mohammedanism. And being
thus equally and impartially sympathetic to Lutheran-
ism, Catholicism, or Mohammedanism, like a very
Nathan the Wise, or like a modern indifferent sceptic,
he only happens to be intolerant of the one form of
Christianity which does not favour his despotic policy.
In the famous speech against Stoecker he expresses his
abhorrence for democratic Christianity and Christian
Socialism. Yet who could doubt that Christian Social-
ism is one of the most genuine forms of Christianity,
and that Pastor Stoecker, whom William so fiercely
denounces, is on the whole a more fervid Christian
than the official Court chaplains of his Majesty?
74
EVERYMAN
NOVEMBER r, 1913
AUGUSTE RODIN * > >
HENRI MAZEL IV'^ ".Um-re rfs France")
BY
I.
IT has been said that Rodin is the greatest sculptor
the world has known since the Renaissance. Even
without going so far, it is impossible to deny that
Rodin is the greatest sculptor of the present time.
No artist in marble or bronze can be compared with
him. even remotely, either in France or abroad.
Rodin is now seventy-two years old, and his
vigorous and fruitful old age is the admiration of the
world. Short, thick-set, broad-shouldered, and wide-
faced, he conveys a feeling of calm power, reminding
one rather of Victor Hugo, who also was not tall. At
first one regrets that his long beard and his eyes half-
closed behind eye-glasses seem almost to hide his
face ; but through his beard one sees his thick, readily
smiling lips, and behind the eye-glasses one quickly
perceives the expression of his blue-grey eyes, often
dreamy, always thoughtful.
II.
He was born in Paris, and has always lived there,
except during a few years after the war of 1870, when
he had to live in Brussels ; and he has always been a
sculptor, though early in his career painting seduced
him. For long he worked without recognition, unlike
so many young artists who are quickly brought into
prominence by an amusing or novel exhibit at the
Salon. He was thirty-seven years of age when public
attention was first drawn to him by his cast, the
Bronze Age. This work represents a young man,
naked, standing apparently awaking from sleep.
Rodin wished to symbolise humanity issuing from a
condition of primitive barbarism and awakening to a
new civilisation, hence his title, Bronze Age, which
by its mystery was intended to arouse curiosity.
Surprise was legitimate, so great was the merit of this
work. The beautiful body was so life-like, the chest
seeming to rise and fall with natural breathing, that
Rodin was accused of simply having moulded his
model. He had to convince his calumniators that this
was not so, and in 1880 the Bronze Age, cast in bronze,
obtained the third rneda) at the Salon. Rodin began
to emerge from obscurity : he was forty years old.
One after another he produced St. John the Baptist,
the Creation of Man, the busts of Jean Paul Laurens,
Victor Hugo, Dalon ; to his friends he showed his
casts for the Gate of Hell and the Burghers of
Calais. At the time of the Universal Exhibition of
1889 he was already well known. His fame was
further assured by that of 1900. At the immense
World Fair, that great exhibition which closed the
nineteenth century or ushered in the twentieth, a
special pavilion on the banks of the Seine sheltered
all the works of the master.
III.
Twelve years have passed since this official recogni-
tion, urbi et orbi, of the fame of the national French
sculptor, and during these twelve years Rodin has
m-ver ceased to produce marvels. Sometimes they
are finished works, sometimes they are merely roughed
out. It is perhaps then that they are most impressive.
His productiveness is immense, and none of his work
is without value ; some of it, at first sight, is of dis-
concerting originality. Such is his famous Balzac, a
species of phantom enveloped in a winding sheet, a
distorted apparition, which the municipality of Paris
did not dare to erect in a public place, and to which
it preferred Falguiere's more conventional statue.
But in spite of this, with the Thinker, which stands
before the Pantheon and above all the numerous works
in the Luxembourg Gallery, a very good idea of the
genius of this great sculptor may be formed by even
the casual passer-by in Paris. It is in the Luxembourg
that the most varied and the most striking specimens
of his art are to be found : the Bronze Age, so
exquisitely youthful ; the St. John the Baptist, of such
dominating power; the torso of the ancient Helmet-
maker, a miserably wrinkled, shrivelled old woman;
and the Danaide, the most delicious crouching back
of a young girl that one can imagine; the bust of
Puvis de Chavannes, in vigorous relief; the bust of
Madame de V. With the reduced models of Spring
and the Kiss, which are always exhibited in Barbe-
dicnne's windows, and the casts of the Gate of Hell
and the Burghers of Calais, which may also be seen
in Paris, a sufficient knowledge of the works of the
master will be obtained.
IV.
Rodin explained his work in a conversation which
M. Gsell, the well-known critic, has preserved. "I
must tell you that I have oscillated during my whole
life between the two great tendencies of sculpture,
between the conception of Phidias and that of Michael
Angelo. I began by following the Classic ideal, but
when I went to Italy I was suddenly captivated by the
great Florentine master, and my work certainly
showed signs of this passion. Since then, especially
of late years, I have returned to the Classic." It is
the case that Rodin's work towards the middle of his
life shows the influence of Michael Angelo very
markedly, notably in the Burghers of Calais, where
we find the same painful effort as in the Capt'rccs of
the Louvre ; just as the Thinker of the Place du
Pantheon, though more agonised, suggests the
Penseroso of the tomb of the Medicis.
Rodin nevertheless affirms that, as sculptor, he has
always implicitly copied nature ; he does not even
insist on his models posing. This is the habit of all
sculptors ; but, says Rodin, " by thus violating nature
and treating human creatures like dolls, one runs the
risk of producing dead, artificial work. As for me,
hunter after truth and watcher of life, I take care not
to follow their example. I take from the life move-
ments that I observe, but I do not dictate them."
V.
The master is conscious of his genius, and some-
times Parisian taste, which is so subtly discreet, so
measured, so inimical to anything the least out of
place in a salon, has reproached him with too great a
love of advertisement, and a self-esteem almost em-
barrassing to the mundane vanities of those with
whom he comes in contact. Rodin is simple-
minded and wise: "Compare me to Rembrandt,"
said he one day to a friend. " What a sacri-
lege! How can you dream of such a thing, my
friend? Before Rembrandt we must prostrate our-
selves; let us set no one beside him!" liven and
this is more difficult to the small-minded he renders
full justice to the great contemporary artists, his
fellows. " To think that he lived amongst tis ! " he
murmured, when speaking of Puvis de Chavannes ;
" to think that this genius, worthy of the most glorious
period of art, has spoken to us, that I have seen him,
that I have shaken his hand! "
I, liflt
EVERYMAN
75
AUGUSTE RODIN, NATUS 1840
7 6
EVERYMAN
NOVEMBER i, 1911
GREAT PREACHERS OF TO-DAY * *
E. HERMANN i. THE BISHOP OF LONDON
BY
i.
THE BISHOP OF LONDON : To the man who sees
London after William Blake's uncanny fashion, not
with but through the eye, the title conjures up a load
of responsibility too grievous, too utterly appalling,
to be borne by any mere mortal. To shepherd that
vast mixed multitude, of queerly pathetic and more
or less hurt and wandering souls, that go to make
up his spiritual vision of London is a task no man
can face squarely and live. But, both unfortunately
and mercifully, the title has long since lost the sharp
edge of its first tremendous connotation, and to the
average man of to-day the Bishop of London stands
for no more than the conventional representative of
an established ecclesiastical system no longer
"national" in anything more than in name. This
attitude may be deplorable, but it is a fact that has
to be faced. The average man is not interested in
Bishops. They are to him more or less harmless
survivals, completely out of relation to his own life,
whose only chance of safeguarding their ancient pre-
rogative lies in refraining from its exercise. But if
the average man is not interested in Bishops, he is
keenly interested in men, and quite ready to ask,
even concerning an " ecclesiastical survival," What
sort of a man is he?
II.
Not a conventional man, on the face of it, and
therefore likely to puzzle, in spite of his transparent
singleness of nature. Thus timid Protestants dread
him as a " Romaniser," while punctilious Ritualists
describe his genuflections as "the merest bobbing,"
and deplore his blindness to the true inwardness of
the Catholic movement, conceived in terms of cere-
monial minutias. Puritans lament his " worldliness "
and the genial ease with which he disports himself
at the festive boards of the wealthy. Worldlings
relate how, at these same festive boards, he will turn,
without any jerk or sense of incongruity, from " a
rattling good story " to the most extraordinary of
queer talk about "the Grace of God." Bookmen
laughingly accord him a place in history as the Bishop
with the smallest book bill ever known.
III.
Sticklers for dignity object to the free-and-easy,
hail-fellow-well-met air with which he greets not only
non-churchgoing, Socialist working men, but " even
Nonconformist ministers." Socialists and Liberal
thinkers gnash their teeth at his hide-bound cccle-
siasticism, and his hopelessly narrow views on such
questions as divorce. Through this blur of impres-
sions there comes just one clear, unifying picture of
the man the one picture which has gripped the
popular imagination as a whole. It is the figure of
the then Bishop of Stepney arraigning the water
companies of East London on behalf of a suffering
people, and telling how, on a sweltering summer's
day, he had to go back half a mile to his house and
fetch some of the water he had stored for himself to
moisten the lips of a dying slum girl. " Alas for the
rarity of Christian charity under the sun," that this
kindly act should have bitten into the consciousness
of Pagan London as a rare and unforgettable thing!
Dr. Winnington-Ingram is an alumnus of the only
school from which a Bishop of London should
graduate the East End. Doubtless he was born
with the episcopal soul ; but he learnt to possess that
soul of his as Head of Oxford House and vicar of
St. Matthew's. One doubts if under any circum-
stances he could have come at a really deep appre-
ciation of intellectual or spiritual subtleties ; but what
he can appreciate and that with a sympathy so keen
and sensitive as to be almost substitutionary is that
struggle to make ends meet which is the only
problem of millions of lives, and the blazing iniquity
of the general economic conditions under which " the
other half" lives.
IV.
'And to-day as Bishop of London, Dr. Winnington-
Ingram's work is still nothing more official and
statesmanlike than the simple human task of under-
standing and helping and loving men. As in the old
days he Christianised the alienated worker by the
sheer warmth and reality of loving goodwill, so in
those days he is Christianising the conventional
churchmanship of the well-to-do by the same artless
magic. He has never made a " problem " of things :
he has only tried to help ; and that is why he remains
the most contagious of optimists. A love that owes
nothing to mood or sentiment, and has the driving
power of practical ability and administrative passion
behind it, can work wonders even in modern London.
In the closest and most real touch with its darkest
problems, the Bishop is yet the brightest, merriest
soul in it. He acts like a splash of colour upon our
leaden-grey existence. He enjoys his work every
bit of it and every minute of it. He is in love with
life, dips both hands into the stuff of it, and juggles
gold out of its very mud. He has a frank relish for
all valid pleasure ; the most unworldly of men in
the deep sense, -he need not affect to despise it
V.
'A great preacher Dr. Winnington-Ingram is not.
His life has left him little leisure for the cultivation
of pulpit gifts, and he has learnt that a man often
preaches most strenuously with his teeth shut. Direct
and frank he is in the pulpit, with an abundance of
homely gesture, and a delightful naturalness which
make a popular appeal. Above all, there is indomitable
purposefulness. Look and word intend something,
and intend it doggedly. Something has got to be
proven (though never to the dry intelligence merely),
and he proves it so hard that at times the cart goes :
before the horse. He does not mince matters. His 1
tense, large mouth, piercing eyes, and uncompromising
voice tell us that before he has said the thing that
crashes into our corrupt respectabilities and pious
frauds. His social conscience does not allow him to
give the conventional " pew-lounger " a good time.
He scourges forward relentlessly, pelts with hot
words, cares nothing for verbal artistry, but every-
thing for spiritual and moral effect. At times he fails
of this effect by reason of having more temperament
than he can adequately express ; but sooner or later
the sheer driving power of a passionate intention
overcomes the paralysis, and sends the shaft straight
home. And then, suddenly, when he has spoken his
roughest, most shattering word, one divines behind
it the love whose sternness guarantees its reality.
And one recognises that this downright man, whose
pity for " Jenny's case " unlocks the gates of wrath,
but breeds no pharisaic hatred of the society which
he so fearlessly denounces as her betrayer, has a very
real right to be called the Bishop of London.
KOVEMBER
EVERYMAN
77
THE TRUTH ABOUT CHARLES II
CECIL CHESTERTON
BY
I.
I HAVE just been turning over an edition of Green's
" Short History of the English People," which is pro-
fusely adorned with illustrations taken from contem-
porary engravings, woodcuts, portraits, and carica-
tures. I have, I hasten to add, been looking at these
illustrations ; not at the book. In truth, they are very
much better looking at. Green said nothing that
Macaulay had not already said much better ; but these
pictures say a great many things that both Green and
Macaulay conspicuously omitted to say. For instance,
there is a representation of the banner of the
Covenanters, with the inscription on it of " No
quarter." But that is not what I want to talk about.
II.
Among the reproductions in this book I have found
a quite extraordinarily good portrait of Charles II.
It is from a miniature of Cooper in the Royal Collec-
tion at Windsor. I imagine it is not the picture upon
which Charles made the famous comment that if he
was like that he was an ugly fellow though it well
might be. But I have seldom come across a repre-
sentation of one long dead that seemed so startlingly
convincing. When your eye lights upon it you are
sure that just so did he look to those who saw him
alive.
III.
It is curious how little things about a man which
the historians tend to leave out as personal, acci-
dental, and unimportant change the whole picture
Iwhen once you get your imagination to grip them
and work on them. For instance, I am sure that
those who have got a vague idea of Charles II. from
the superficial tradition started by his later detractors
Would naturally think of him as sauntering gracefully
through life, and would picture his movements as
languorous and even lounging. In fact, he walked at
such a break-neck pace that his courtiers panted to
keep up with him. I am sure they would conceive
him as uttering his polished epigrams in appropriately
dulcet accents: they would not associate his per-
sonality with a loud voice and a great roaring laugh
like Dr. Johnson's. They would feel that such a man
as they were thinking of would lie abed late in the
morning in soft and luxurious repose. They would
not conceive a man who always rose at six, until three
days before his death.
IV.
Note again his favourite recreations ; how he loved
anything that involved working with his hands. Car-
pentry fascinated him, and he could not rest till he
had mastered the craft of ship-building. While his
restless brain was keenly interested in the new
science which was the fashion of his court, he liked
best the manual part of it, dabbling in chemicals or
dissecting out tendons and organs. That craving to
handle and carve, to deal with material substances in
a strong and sure fashion, goes with the same bodily
vigour and power of bodily outbreak which were the
first things that struck those who actually met the
second Charles Stuart.
Yet the fact remains that this very able and very
energetic man has left to later ages the reputation of
a trifler. That is fact that has to be explained. It
is, perhaps, worth while to hazard a guess at the
explanation.
I V
To me it always seems that Charles II., with all his
brains, with all his vigour of body and mind, and with
a great deal that was decent in his character, was
spoiled for greatness by the fact that he had no ulti-
mate ties. There was nothing that he quite felt to be
worth being great for.
Note with what cruelty fate cut every one of the
ties that might have bound him to some purpose or
some idea.
His father had been a king with the great tradi-
tions of English kingship. He lost that kingship
when the younger Charles was a mere boy, and it
never returned. Charles I. rode out of London to
set up his standard at Nottingham, the last real King
of England. Charles II. returned to London from
the Hague a salaried servant of his Parliaments of
the Great Houses. He played the political game against
them superbly, and, for the moment, triumphantly.
But it was a mere brilliant rally. Kingship had gone
down in battle in the previous generation. Charles
did not believe in it quite enough to fight for its
restoration ; and political intrigue, great as were his
talents for it, could not make him king, it only made
him a highly successful politician.
VI.
As it was with his royalty, so it was with his
nationality. He was driven from his country as a
lad. Exile, continued until manhood, inevitably made
him a cosmopolitan.
Then, he had no legitimate offspring. I am certain
that this misfortune was always eating out his heart,
and subtly perverting his nature. Had he had a son
by his marriage, he would have been a good father
perhaps a good husband too. He lavished tenderness
on the children of his loose amours, but they could
never be to him what a child would have been that
could have borne his name and continued his line.
Finally, he had a religion which he sincerely held
to be true. The presentation of him which makes
him a careless sceptic frightened on his death-bed into
piety is certainly and demonstrably false. He was of
nature a religious man ; but the religion in which
he believed he was never till his last hours suffered
to profess. He was forced into scoffing as a refuge
from hypocrisy.
VII.
Those are the elements of the tragedy of Charles
II. It is not always the sovereigns who end their
lives on the scaffold whose fate is the most tragic.
When all is said, I fancy that Mary Stuart suffered
less torments than the Queen who put her to death.
And, when I remember all that this man did, and all
that he did not do, all that he was, and all that he
would have chosen to have been, I am not at all sure
that the second Charles Stuart was a more fortunate
man than the first though he was assuredly an abler
and probably a better one.
For there were elements of greatness, not only iii-^
tellectual, but moral, in Charles II. There was magi
nanimity in him, there was courage. There was
charity, and at root not a little humility. Many
kings and many subjects have left a very respectable
reputation with a less decent moral outfit Yet so]
little came of him ; he wasted so much, not: merely
of his substance only, but of his soul.
EVERYMAN
NOVEMBEX I, 191*
THE TRUTH ABOUT CHARLES II
(continued)
VIII.
And then I look again at the marvellous portrait
of which I spoke at the beginning, and the contempla-
tion of which started me on this train of thought. It
shows a dark, ugly, powerful face framed in one of
those toppling wigs of the age, which makes it seem
even swarthier and more lowering than before. The
mouth is large, and at once firm and sensual. It is
flanked with deep lines, and its corners are twitched
into a half-smile that nothing else in the face reflects.
It is a smile of mere irony certainly not of happiness.
The chin is deeply cloven, the jaw square and deter-
mined. But the eyes interest me most ; one cannot
help staring at them ; they seem to stare from the
page. They are the eyes of a man of genius, and
of a humorist. There is irony in them also, but
something more than irony, something deeper than
irony. I am not sure that I know its name, but I
think it is Pain.
Then again, I think of what this man did, but yet
more of what he failed to do, of what he was, and of
what the deeper part of him wished to be ; and again,
I look at the imprisoned vitality of the face that stares
so convincingly from the pages I have been poring
over.
And I am certain that I am right. I am looking
at the portrait of one of the least happy of the sons
of men - CECIL CHESTERTON.
THE ANSWER OF THE SUFFRAGIST
" WE will die for you in your need, but we will not
give you bread,
Nor the wage of bread, though ye seek through the
length and breadth of the land,
O Woman, whom we adore ! " said the World ; and
the Woman said :
"This is a hard saying, O World, and we do not
understand ! "
* But open your doors at least, let us tread an equal
way.
Since live we must, we ask no aid ; we will fight
alone.
For our very daily bread we will fight." But the
World said, " Nay,
What will ye do in the mart who should sit crowned
on a throne ? "
" Alas ! " said the Woman ; " but thrones we have none,
and the years roll by.
Wilt thou keep us then, wilt thou give us aid, lest
we spend our youth
Homeless, toiling alone ? " But the World said, " Live
- ye, or die,
For what has the World to do with homeless women
in sooth ? "
* But ah ! " cried the Woman, " World, who adores os,
how shall we live,
Since closed is the door of Life, and thou hast the
key ?
Have ye no other gift, no better counsel to give ? "
Said the World : " We are old and heavy with
slumber ; what has been, shall be."
LADY MARGARET SACKVILLE.
A NOTABLE FRENCH NOVEL*
i.
THERE is solid satisfaction in hailing the advent of
a successful French novel, which is characterised on
the one hand by a proper reticence in regard to the
nefanda of human life, and on the other by rare
beauty and refinement, both of tone and feeling and
of literary style. To compare this book with the book
which, from their common connection with the Gon-
court Prize, most obviously challenges it to com-
parison the over-praised " Marie-Claire " of Mar-
guerite Andoux would profit nothing. For, whilst
the earlier novel owed much, if not most, of its noto-
riety to the fact that it was understood to be the work
of a sempstress, the later book rests its claim to regard
upon literary merits only.
There is about it nothing sensational or exotic, no
attempt to pique or stimulate curiosity. For it is, in
fact, simply a sober and faithful study of a single
normal character, viewed in relation to subsidiary
characters, and to its own individual setting or
environment. It is true that the author dates this
" Story of a Country Gentleman " in the year 1 840.
But the date seems to me to take away from, rather
than add to, the interest of the narrative. For, if we
omit one or two incidental references, to bygone
modes of travel or of hair-dressing, there is really
nothing left which might not be applied to the life
of the present day. Be it understood, however, that
the life depicted is a very special life a life in the
depths, or wilds, of the country, and of a special
country at that : to wit, Le Bocage, which, together
with its nobility and their patriarchal relations with
their tenantry, has been so well described, as it was
at an earlier date, by Madame de la Rochejaquelein.
II.
Monsieur des Lourdines is a landowner, of rather
more than middle age, whose energies have been
driven inward, rather than drawn out, by the peculiar
circumstances of his life. His wife is a self-centred
invalid, his son a selfish spendthrift. Neither has
early education done much to liberate his character.
Yet his nature is deeply affectionate, and demands
the warmth of kindly relationships. It is artistic,
too, for he is a musician, though without an audience.
Under a quaint and somewhat quizzical exterior, he
nurses delicate and lofty sentiments, a poet's passion
for Nature, a true patriot's love of the soil. There
are some respects in which his habits are scarcely
above those of the peasantry whose confidence he
enjoys, for he will relish a meal in his own kitchen,
or turn superfluous space in his own house to account
for storing hay.
This story, when all is said, is as brief and slight
as it is touching. It is simply that of the man whose
code of honour, possibly over-strained, calls him to
resign what he most loves. And it is no doubt a
weakness in the book that it leaves us unconvinced
of the fruitful and abiding character of the spend-
thrift Anthimc's conversion. But it is not upon inci-
dent that this book relies for the charm and fascina-
tion which characterises its every page. It is rather
upon minute and sympathetic analysis of a lovable
character, on graphic sketches of peasant-life, on
admirable transcripts of the aspects and atmosphere
of Nature, and, last, not least, upon a delicate and
unfailing literary art. GEORGE DOUGLAS.
"Monsieur des T.ourdines." Par A. de Chateaubriant. Paris:
Bernard (irasset. 1912. I'.nglish translation. "The Keynote."'
Ilodder and Stoughton. 6s.
K VHKYMAN
79
PIUS X.
I.
EVERYONE knows, or has known, men gifted with no
extraordinary talent, but absolutely devoted to their
business, who have slowly worked their way through
the lower grades, and who, thanks to some lucky
chance, have ended by reaching the highest position.
This lias been the history of the present Pope. The
son of poor and honest parents, he was brought up by
and for the Church. He drank in its spirit, he made an
excellent pupil, an excellent curate. At forty he was
still a country priest. His Bishop, having need of a
vicar-general, naturally chose this hard-working priest,
who knew his theology by heart. The Abbe Sarto
made such a good administrator that, nine years later,
his Bishop proposed him for the Bishopric of Mantua.
In 1895 Leo XIII., wishing to put an end to the
rights of patronage which the Italian Government
claimed over the See of Venice, decided to appoint to
that See a Churchman against whom the Government
could put forward no insuperable objection, and whose
appointment they would be forced to accept compro-
mises such as this being frequent between the Vatican
and the Cjuirinal. The Pope chose Mgr. Sarto, made
him a Cardinal on June 12th. Three days later he was
proclaimed Archbishop and Patriarch of Venice. Cir-
cumstances prevented the Bishop-elect from taking pos-
session of his See for some time, but at length, on
November 24th, 1894, the new Patriarch made his
entrance into his devoted town.
II.
Eight years later, at the first scrutiny taken at the
Conclave after the death of Leo XIII., the votes were
divided among ten Cardinals, Rampolla having 24,
Gotti 17, and Sarto 5. The Austrian veto having set
aside Rampolla, Sarto received an increasing number
of votes. His kindly ways and his lack of all ambitious
designs rallied to his side the bewildered electors. At
the seventh scrutiny Sarto had 50 votes, Rampolla had
only 10, and Gotti only 2. The Patriarch of Venice
was elected. When he was asked what name he would
take, he answered, "Trusting in the support of those
holy pontiffs who have honoured, by their virtues, the
name of Pius, and who, especially of late, have shown
so much courage in the defence of the persecuted
Church, I wish to be called Pius! " Thus his mind
turned first to the warrior Popes Pius VI. , victim of
the French Revolution; Pius VII., the prisoner of
Bonaparte; Pius VIII., the enemy of Freemasonry;
Paus IX., the Pope of the Syllabus.
III.
Nine years have passed since then. In the recent
history of the Church few Popes have suffered, during
so long a period, so many insults, so much ridicule.
How often have we heard of "poor Sarto" who for-
sooth was nothing but a plain country priest, and. who
had retained the low intellectual level, the cunning and
the incapacity of his origin ! How many times has he not
been compared to his predecessor, the diplomat, whose
memory is surrounded with a halo ! A low type of anti-
clericalism is dominant on the Continent, and its sup-
porters delight in repeating that the Pope is a fool, that
the ancient and glorious diplomacy of Rome has failed
at last, that the Church is dying. Such things give
them pleasure, and further inspire them to continue the
fight. But how far do they correspond to the truth ?
Pius has at least one characteristic of the country
priest, or, rather, of the old type of country priest,
which is rapidly disappearing, a strong and simple
faith. He certainly has never doubted the divine insti-
tution of the Catholic Church. He believes himself to
be the successor of Peter and the Vicar of Christ. A
strong faith, an absolute confidence in the assistance
of the Holy Spirit, the conviction of his own infallibility
may have their disadvantages, but they can also Inspire
a salutary sense of authority, and in dangerous times
can carry through successfully difficult negotiations,
avoiding the rocks and triumphing in the storm.
IV.
In his first Encyclical (November 4th, 1903) Pius X.
gave as his programme " die restoration of all things
in Christ " of course, Christ as understood by him-
self Christ as understood by the Papacy whose
image differs from that which has been revered by mil-
lions of other Christians, and who differs still more
from the historical Christ this legendary Christ who
established a Church, who founded it upon Peter, and
who said to Peter, "Feed My sheep, feed My lambs."
This programme Pius has laboured incessantly to fulfil.
In order that the ecclesiastical government should be
more prompt, more elastic, and better adapted to
modern times, he reorganised the Roman Curia that is
to say, the bureaucracy of his spiritual kingdom. He
ordered a general revision and remodelling of all eccle-
siastical law an enormous labour, not yet completed,
but which has been carried out so admirably that there
can be no doubt of its eventual success. He has
reformed the education and the instruction of the
secular and of the regular clergy, so that the Church
may have more capable ministers. And as there exist
in the Church "false reformers," sham "modernists,"
who, having struck out a new line of their own, yet
pretend to maintain the .continuity of Roman doctrine
and tradition, he has reduced them to silence or driven
them from the fold.
V.
As to the faithful, lie has called them to their one and
only duty with a brevity which is entirely apostolic.
"The multitude," he has said,* "has no other duty
than to allow itself to be led and, like a meek flock, to
follow its pastors." The laity are gathered round
their Bishops, these in turn surround the Pope, and
thus they attain the haven of eternal salvation. Each
diocese has to have religious and social activities, which
include all the faithful, and in these they are trained,
so to speak, from the cradle to the grave shelters for
children, homes for young boys and girls, groups of
young Catholics, study circles, associations of work-
men, of labourers, of women, whose object is to further
piety, or mutual benefit societies, savings banks, etc."
Those associations "have to be administered by men
who are Catholics, not only in name, but also in deed
and spirit, who show in everything the respect due to
the Bishop and the Sovereign Pontiff." No one is ad-
mitted who might lead tiie association "out of the
narrow path of the Faith." No one unless he is
thoroughly orthodox can be elected to their manage-
ment. These associations must proclaim themselves
Catholic. "It is neither straightforward nor right that
they should hide their Catholic characteristics, disguis-
ing them as if they were damaged or contraband
goods, "f
VI.
Such is the network of religious and social activities
which have to embrace the whole Catholic world, and
by means of an extremely detailed inquiry sent to all the
Bishops,! which they have to answer at set intervals,
the Sovereign Pontiff can always know what state his
people are in in every diocese.
Marvellous centralisation of the Roman Church ! In
* " F.ncyclique Vehementer," No. i, February i6th, 1906.
"Mulfitudiues officium sit gubernari se pati, et rectorum sequi
ductum obedienter."
t Letter from Pius X. to Count Medalgo-Albani, Novem-
ber 22nd, 1905.
\ "Decret de la Sacrce Congregation Consistoriale," Decenfc
ber 3ist, 1909.
HVliRYMAN
PIUS X. (continued)
the Middle Ages, at a time when all Western 1
owned the sway of the Roman Church, nation. ii and
local usages, rights recognised by lay or spiritual lords,
still showed some variety and freedom. Then there-
existed Catholic unity. Pius seems to be realising the
dream of his predecessors Roman uniformity. Since
rapid communication now allows of the immediate
transmission of the Papal decrees, since an absolutely
obedient hierarchy executes these orders, since a Press
carefully organised in all parts of the world can keep
these decrees before the public view, one can say that
never has the Roman Church known a centralisation so
powerful as that which Pius X. has given her.
VII.
" How he deludes himself that poor old Pope !
worthy of the Middle Ages ! " Protestant journalists
and anti-clerical writers are heard to exclaim when they
read his Encyclicals and Ordinances. And how often
have they represented the feeling caused by certain
Pontifical restrictions as a check suffered by the Pope !
Pius has suffered no check. Certainly, he has not been
able to raise the clergy to the moral elevation for which
he had hoped, but he has materially reformed them. His
decrees, which have caused surprise, and even protest,
have become part and parcel of Catholic habits; even
those which related to the age of the first Communion,
or those which summon ecclesiastics before the tri-
bunals. The decree "Ne Temere," relating to mar-
riage, is carried out even in Ireland and Canada
countries in which, men said, it would arouse serious
resistance.
Death can attack Pius X.; age or sickness can
paralyse his activity; his name will always stand in
ecclesiastical history as that of a great reformer. And
when it is remembered that this son of a peasant has
slowly won his way through all the degrees of the
hierarchy, one can understand, without difficulty, how,
having become Pope, he can show himself to be a wise
administrator, and how his deep piety has discovered
so many ingenious means of remedying the short-
comings which he had witnessed and from which he has
suffered. He defended the "Lord's flock" bravely.
Has he added to it? Since the success of so many
efforts depends on a system of supervision which daily
becomes more difficult, one cannot reasonably blame
him for not being more successful than Gregory VII. in
his attempt to establish a universal theocracy. That he
has known how to maintain and to preserve the Catholic
Church is sufficient for his glory. ABB HOUTIN.
MR. A. J. BALFOUR "AS A
PHILOSOPHER AND THINKER"*
I.
NOW that Mr. Balfour has retired from the leadership
of his party, it is natural that attempts should be made
to sum up his career so far as it has gone. Help in
this direction is afforded by the volume of selections
from his writings and speeches compiled by Mr.
.Wilfrid Short. An article in the current number of
the Edinburgh Review will further assist the reader
in understanding the composition of one of the subtlest
minds of modern times. We come near to understand-
ing Mr. Balfour if we think of him, with reservations,
as a nineteenth-century David Hume. It is not meant
that he accepts Hume's conclusions, but that his cast
of mind is of the Humian type, analytic and sceptical.
Hume reduced the philosophy of his time to chaos
by his superb employment of the critical method. He
so undermined philosophy by weakening the founda-
tions that the consternation thereby caused drove
* "Arthur James Balfour as a Philosopher and Thinker." By
\V. M. SI .y
Kant to the task of reconstructing the science upon an
entirely new basis.
In the spirit of Hume, Mr. Balfour, in his " Defence
of Philosophic Doubt," deals with the naturalism of
modern science. Hume, taking the assumptions of
Locke and Berkeley, showed that they could not bear
the metaphysical structure erected upon them, and in
like manner Mr. Balfour shows the unsubstantial
nature of all naturalistic speculations when they are
made the basis of a theory of man and the universe.
II.
Having disposed of the scientists, Mr. Balfour, in his
latest book, "The Foundation of Belief," directs his
critical shafts against German Idealism., as expounded
by its Scottish and English advocates. Mr. Balfour
has no constructive system of his own. His delight
consists in tearing to pieces the constructive systems
of other thinkers. Hume was quite content to dis-
credit reason as a discoverer of truth. His agnostic
attitude to philosophy he carried over to religion.
Mr. Balfour's sense of the seriousness of life prevents
him finding repose in the shallow scepticism, of the
eighteenth century.
Having discredited reason in philosophy and
science, he can get from it no guidance in the sphere
of religion ; consequently, Mr. Balfour is driven back
upon a theory which savours of Butler's Probability, as
expounded in the Analogy. Mr. Balfour accepts the
orthodox system from a feeling of despair of finding
anything better. Accepted in this spirit, religion can
have no driving power, and the mind is left on the
verge of pessimism. And here we have an explana-
tion of Mr. Balfour's political creed. Hume was a
Tory because he was sceptical of progress. In his
opinion, that form of government was the best which
maintained order and kept in subjection the anarchic
elements of life. This is the function of Toryism ;
therefore Hume was a Tory.
III.
For the same reason, Mr. Balfour is a Tory. His
negative attitude to science and philosophy he extends
to politics. In his Glasgow rectorial address he dis-
courses thus on progress : " The future of the race is
encompassed with darkness ; no faculty of calculation
that we possess, no instrument that we are likely to
invent, will enable us to map out its course or pene-
trate the secret of its destiny. It is easy, no doubt, to
find in the clouds which obscure our path what shapes
we please : to see in them the promise of some millen-
nial paradise, or the threat of endless, unmeaning
travel through waste and perilous places. But in such
visions the wise man will put but little confidence ;
content in a sober and cautious spirit with a full
consciousness of his feeble powers of foresight and the
narrow limits of his activity to deal as they arise with
the problems of his generation." With such a meagre
political outfit, with such a pessimistic outlook on
human life, Mr. Balfour was bound to become distaste-
ful to the forward section of his party in their desire
to recover lost ground with a progressive programme.
The Tory party of the day believes in progress in a
way of its own, and naturally has no desire to be led
by a philosopher, the practical outcome of whose
theory of life is political stagnation.
In politics, as in religion and philosophy, Mr. Balfour
lacks conviction. His clear, piercing intelligence dis-
covers so many weak points in any system of thought
or line of action that his utterances when expounding
not denouncing a policy teem with qualifications
and ambiguities.
[ The Editor does not hold himself rcsj>cnsibk for the
this ttT/Va 1 .
NOVEMBF.P. i.
EVERYMAN
81
THE DREAM OF SAMUEL PEPYS
December i. Up betimes, and put on my new mul-
berry breeches and coat, which pleases me mightily.
This day, in going abroad, I did see the most amazing
of sights I ever did see in my life. All Westminster
and the town, so far as I could see, was strange to me,
and altered exceedingly, that I could not believe my
eyes, but stand gazing with astonishment. All build-
ings were strange and of a vastness wonderful to
behold, and such multitudes of people and vehicles in
the streets that I did think a great war must be sud-
denly broken out. And all people dressed so strangely
that it seemeth it must be a great masquerade, or
everybody must be mad. I did accost a common lad
and did ask him what year this was, to which replied
he, who was I getting at? Why, 1912, of course.
By which it seems I must be now going out of my right
senses, against which calamity God preserve me. Tis
true no one seemed to notice or molest me, but I was
greatly frighted and did return home speedily, and
sat gazing from my window the whole of this strange
day.
December 2. Up betimes, and ventured forth again,
hoping to find that I am now waked, and that yester-
day's strange occurrence were but a dream. To my
horror I find that it is not, and that London is now a
wonderful city such as I have never imagined. What
has happened to me I know not, but it seems in some
strange way I am arrived in London some 200 years
to come. God pity me, for now I know that I am
afflicted with witchcraft. But this day I was not so
exceeding frighted, and, finding no one molest me
or notice me, did go as far as Charing Cross. But,
Lord, to see how the place is altered now such as I
never could believe. And the houses of such a height
that I in mortal fear lest they should fall down upon
me. My neck did ache mightily looking up at them.
To-day, did stay out till nightfall, and tho' mighty
hungry too afeard to get something to eat. And when
dark did come, the shops and streets did light up with
such a flare of lights that I thought the whole town
must soon be a blazing fire. And so, with great fear,
home again.
December 3. Up and forth again, still feeling
strange, but with less fear than before, and mightily
curious to see what this strange place is like ; and to
further my comfort did put my rabbit's foot in my
pocket, which will protect me from evil happenings.
So I did now go in rny journeyings with more bolcl-